This shows you the differences between two versions of the page.
Both sides previous revisionPrevious revisionNext revision | Previous revision | ||
en:tipitaka:sltp:mil_utf8 [2019/08/14 09:15] – content div into span Johann | en:tipitaka:sltp:mil_utf8 [2019/10/30 14:53] (current) – corr line break Johann | ||
---|---|---|---|
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
+ | <div center round todo 60%> | ||
+ | ====== Mil_utf8 ====== | ||
+ | |||
+ | Title: | ||
+ | |||
+ | Summary: | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div #h_meta> | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [CPD Classification 2.6]\\ | ||
+ | [SL Vol Mil - ] [\z Mil /] [\w I /] \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 001] [\x | ||
+ | [PTS Vol Mil -] [\z Mil /] [\f I /] \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bāhira kathā | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindo nāma so rājā sāgalāyampuruttame\\ | ||
+ | Upagañji nāgasenaṃ gaṅgā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Āsajja rājā citrakathiṃ ukkādhāraṃ tamonudaṃ, | ||
+ | Apucchi nipuṇe pañhe ṭhānāṭhānagate puthū. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pucchā vissajjanā ceva gambhīratthupanissitā\\ | ||
+ | Hadayaṅgamā kaṇṇasukhā abbhutā lomahaṃsanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhidhammavinayogāḷhā suttajālasamattitā. -1. \\ | ||
+ | Nāgasenakathā citrā opammehi nayehi ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tattha ñāṇaṃ paṇidhāya hāsayitvāna mānasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Suṇotha nipuṇe pañhe kaṅkhāṭhānavidāḷane' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Taṃ yathānusūyate: | ||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 1. Samattitā (sī. Mu) 2. Carapavara gopuratoraṇaṃ (kesuci potthakesu)\\ | ||
+ | 3. Saṅghāṭitaṃ (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 002] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | Disāmukhasuppasāritāpaṇasiṅgāravāṇijagaṇānucaritaṃ kahāpaṇarajatasuvaṇṇakaṃsapattharaparipūritaṃ-4. Pajjotamānanidhiniketaṃ pahūtadhanadhaññavittūpakaraṇaṃparipuṇṇakosakoṭṭhāgāraṃbavhannapānaṃ bahuvidhakhajjabhojjaleyyapeyyāsāyanīyaṃ uttarakurusaṅkāsaṃ sampannasassaṃ ālakamandā viya devapuraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Ettha ṭhatvā tesaṃ pubbakammaṃ kathetabbaṃ. Kathentena ca chaddhā vibhajitvā kathetabbaṃ. Seyyathīdaṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pubbayogo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atīte kira kassapassa bhagavato sāsane vattamāne gaṅgāya samīpe ekasmiṃ āvāse mahābhikkhusaṅgho paṭivasati. Tattha vattasīlasampannā bhikkhū pāto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 4. Paripūraṃ (sī. Mu. ) 5. Kacavaraṃ byuhaṃ (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dissanti "mama parinibbāṇato pañcavassasate atikkante ete uppajjissantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Tesu sāmaṇero jambudīpe sāgalanagare milindo nāma rājā ahosi paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī paṭibalo, atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ samantayogavidhānakiriyānaṃ karaṇakāle nisammakārī hoti. Bahūni cassa sathāni uggahitāni honti seyyathīdaṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Athekadivasaṃ milindo rājā anantabalavāhanaṃ caturaṅginībalaggasenābyuhaṃ dassanakamyatāya nagarā nikkhamitvā bahinagare senāgaṇanaṃ kāretvā, so rājā bhassappavādako lokāyatavitaṇḍajanasallāpappavattanakotuhalo suriyaṃ oloketvā amacce āmanatesi: "bahu tāva divasāvaseso. Kiṃ karissāma idāneva nagaraṃpavisitvā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Atha kho milindo rājā pañcahi yonakasatehi parivuto bhadravāhanaṃ rathavaramāruyha yena pūraṇo kassapo tenupasaṃkami. Upasaṃkamitvā pūraṇena kassapena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃnisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā pūraṇaṃ kassapaṃ etadavoca: "ko bhante kassapa lokaṃ pāletī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 6. Sammutī (sī. Mu. ) 7. Nītī (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 004] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante kassapa paṭhavi lokaṃ pāleti, atha kasmā avīcinirayaṃ gacchantā sattā paṭhaviṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evaṃ vutte pūraṇo neva sakkhi ogilituṃ, na vā sakkhi uggilituṃ. Pattakkhandho tuṇhībhuto pajjhāyanto nisīdi. \\ | ||
+ | 5. Atha kho milindo rājā makkhaliṃgosālaṃ etadavoca: "atthi bhante gosāla kusalākusalāni kammāni? Atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nathi mahārāja kusalākusalāni kammāni natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko. Ye te mahārāja idha loke khattiyā te paralokaṃ gantvā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante gosāla idha loke khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusā te paralokaṃ gantvāpi puna khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālā pukkusā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evaṃ vutte gosālo tuṇhī ahosi. Atha kho milindassa rañño etadahosi: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Atha kho milindo rājā amacce āmantesi: ramaṇīyā vata bho dosinā ratti! Kannukhavajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā upasaṅkameyyāma pañhaṃ pucchituṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Tena kho pana samayena sāgalanagaraṃ dvādasavassāni suññaṃ ahosi samaṇabrāhmaṇagahapatipaṇḍitehi. Yattha samaṇabrāhmaṇagahapatipaṇḍitā paṭivasantīti suṇāti, tatha gantvā rājā te pañhaṃ pucchati. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 005] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhikkhū pana yebhuyyena himavantameva gacchanti. Tena kho pana samayena koṭisatā arahanto himavante pabbate rakkhitatale paṭivasanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto dibbāya sotadhātuyā milindassa rañño vacanaṃ sutvā yugandharamatthake bhikkusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā bhikkhū pucchi: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Atha kho sakko devānamindo bhikkusaṅghaṃ purakkhatvā ketumatīvimānaṃ pavisitvā mahāsenaṃ devaputtaṃ āliṅgitvā etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 006] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto mahāsenaṃ devaputtaṃ etadavoca: "idha mayaṃ mārisaṃ sadevakaṃ lokaṃ anuvilokayamānā aññatra tayā milindassa raññovādaṃ bhinditvā sāsanaṃ paggahetuṃ samatthaṃ aññaṃ kañci na passāma. Yācati taṃ mārisa bhikhusaṅgho. Sādhu sappurisa! Manussaloke nibbattitvā dasabalassa sāsanaṃ paggaṇhitvā dehī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Atha kho te bhikkū devaloke taṃ karaṇīyaṃ tīretvā devesu tāvatiṃsesu antarahitā himavante pabbate rakkhitatale pāturahesuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto bhikkhusaṅghaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hāvuso rohaṇa daṇḍakammaṃ karohī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ bhante karomī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Āyasmā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 007] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhinipphannaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma brāhmaṇa agammahā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api kiñci lahitthā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma brāhmaṇa labhimhā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. So attamano-8. Gehaṃ gantvā pucchi: "tassa pabbajitassa kiñci adatthā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Sā'pi kho brāhmaṇi dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Anattamano (kesuci) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 008] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tayo kho tāta nāgasena vedā sikkhāni nāma. Avasesāni sippāni sippaṃ nāmā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi tāta sikkhissāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 15. Atha kho sonuttaro brāhmaṇo ācariyassa brāhmaṇassa ācariyabhāgaṃ sahassaṃ datvā antopāsāde ekasmiṃ gabbhe ekato mañcakaṃ paññāpetvā ācariyabrāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi tāta dāraka uggaṇhāhi mantānī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. Atha kho nāgaseno dārako pitaraṃ etadavoca: atthi nukho tāta imasmiṃ brāhmaṇakule ito uttarimpi sikkhitabbāni udāhu ettakānevā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho nāgaseno dārako ācariyassa anuyogaṃ datvā pāsādā oruyha pubbavāsanāya coditahadayo rahogato patisallīno attano sippassa ādimajjhapariyosānaṃ olokento ādimhi vā majjhe vā pariyosāne vā appamattakampi sāraṃ adisvā " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 17. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā rohaṇo vattaniye senāsane nisinno nāgasenassa dārakassa cetasā ceto parivitakkamaññāya nivāsetvā pārupitvā pattacīvaramādāya vattaniye senāsane antarahito kajaṅgalabrāhmaṇagāmassa purato pāturahosi. Addasā kho nāgaseno dārako attano gharadvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ dūrato' | ||
+ | [SL Page 009] [\x | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nāmāyaṃpabbajito kañci sāraṃ jāneyyā!' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena tvaṃ mārisa pabbajito nāmāsī? | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pāpakānaṃ malānaṃ pabbājetuṃ pabbajito. Tasmā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 18. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 19. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma dāraka jānāmahaṃ sippāni. Yaṃ loke uttamaṃ mantaṃ tampi jānāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma dāraka sakkā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi me dehī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 20. Atha kho nāgaseno dārako āyasmato rohaṇassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā ayasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ etadavoca: "dehi me' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 010] [\x 10/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadā kho tvaṃ dāraka nippaḷibodho hutvā mātāpitaro anujānāpetvā mayā gahitaṃ pabbajitavesaṃ gaṇhissasi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 21. Athassa mātāpitaro " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 011] [\x 11/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 22. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno sattamāsāni sattappakaraṇe vitthārena osāresi. Paṭhavī unnadi. Devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu. Brahmāṇo appoṭhesuṃ. Dibbāni candanacuṇṇāni dibbāni ca mandāravapupphāni abhippavassiṃsu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho koṭisatā arahanto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ paripuṇṇavīsativassaṃ rakkhitatale upasampādesuṃ. Upasampanno ca panāyasmā nāgaseno tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pārupitvā pattacīvaramādāya upajjhāyena saddhiṃ gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto evarūpaṃ parivitakkaṃ uppādesi" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 23. Atha kho āyasmā rohaṇo āyasmato nāgasenassa cetasā ceto parivitakkamaññāya āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno āyasmantaṃ rohaṇaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 24. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 012] [\x 12/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 25. "Ko nāmo te upajjhāyo?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 26. Tena kho pana samayena ekā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ tiṃsamattāni vassāni upaṭṭhāsi. Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā temāsaccayena yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ etadavoca: "atthi nu kho tāta tumhākaṃ santike añño bhikkhu?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi tāta assagutta, adhivāsehi nāgasenena saddhiṃ svātanāya bhattanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā assagutto tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto tassa rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pārupitvā pattacīvaramādāya āyasmatā nāgasenena saddhiṃ pacchāsamaṇena yena mahāupāsikāya nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ āyasmantañca nāgasenaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 013] [\x 13/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sampavāresi. Atha kho āyasmā assagutto bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 27. Atha kho sā mahāupāsikā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 28. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno uṭṭhāyāsanā yenāyasmā assagutto tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ assaguttaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ āyasmā assagutto etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Dūro kho bhante maggo. Antarāmagge bhikkhā dullabhā. Kathāhaṃ gamissāmī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | (Avasāna chedayē siṭalipi gonuvaṭa ätuḷat kara äta. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 013 - [\x 13/] ] (avasāna chēdayē siṭa:) \\ | ||
+ | Tena kho pana samayena pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi pañcahi sakaṭasatehi pāṭaliputtagāmimaggaṃ paṭipanno hoti. Addasā kho pāṭaliputtako seṭṭhi āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 014] [\x 14/] \\ | ||
+ | Disvāna pañcasakaṭasatāni paṭippanāmetvā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 29. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno pāṭaliputtakassa seṭṭhissa abhidhammaṃ desesi. Desente desenteyeva pāṭaliputtakassa seṭṭhissa virajaṃ cītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 30. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno yena asokārāmo yenāyasmā dhammarakkhito tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ dhammarakkhitaṃ abhivādetvā attano āgatakāraṇaṃ kathetvā, āyasmato dhammarakkhitassa santike tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ ekeneva uddesena tīhi māsehi vyañjanato pariyāpūṇitvā, | ||
+ | [SL Page 015] [\x 15/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kho tvaṃ nāgasena tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ dhārento' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 31. Tena kho pana samayena koṭisatā arahanto himavantapabbate rakkhitatale sannipatitvā āyasmato nāgasenassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 32. Atha kho therā bhikkhū sāgalanagaraṃ kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ akaṃsu. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā āyupālo saṅkheyyapariveṇe paṭivasati. \\ | ||
+ | Atha kho milindo rājā amacce etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhane bhadantassa ārocethā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 016] [\x 16/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 33. Atha kho milindo rājā pañcamattehi yonakasatehi parivuto rathavaramāruyha yena saṅkheyyapariveṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi pana bhante koci gihī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahā rāja. Atthi gihī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 34. "Tena hi bhante āyupāla niratthikā tumhākaṃ pabbajjā pubbe katassa pāpakammassa nissandena samaṇā sakyaputtiyā pabbajanti, dhutaṅgāni ca pariharanti ye kho te bhante āyupāla bhikkhū ekāsanikā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 35. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā āyupālo tuṇahī ahosi, na kiñci paṭibhāsi. Atha kho pañcasatā yonakā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 017] [\x 17/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭibhāsatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 36. Atha kho milindassa rañño sabbantaṃ parisaṃ anuvilokentassa abhīte amaṅkubhūte yonake disvā etadahosi " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 37. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno samaṇagaṇaparivuto saṅghī gaṇī gaṇācariyo ñāto yasassī sādhusammato bahujanassa paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī nipuṇo viññū vibhāvi vinīto visārado bahussuto tepiṭako vedagu pabhinnabuddhimā āgatāgamo pabhinnapaṭisambhido navaṅgasatthusāsanapariyattidharo pāramippatto jinavacane dhammatthadesanāpaṭivedhakusalo akkhayavicitrapaṭibhāno citrakathī kalyāṇavākkaraṇo durāsado duppasaho duruttaro durāvaraṇo dunnivārayo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Sāmayiko ca kusalo paṭibhāno ca kovido. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 018] [\x 18/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Te ca tepiṭakā bhikkhū pañcanekāyikā' | ||
+ | Catunekāyikā ceva nāgasenaṃ purakkharuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gambhīrapañño medhāvī maggāmaggassa kovido\\ | ||
+ | Uttamatthaṃ anuppatto nāgaseno visārado. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tehi bhikkhūhi parivuto nipuṇehi saccavādibhi\\ | ||
+ | Caranto gāmanigamaṃ sāgalaṃ upasaṅkami. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Saṅkheyyapariveṇasmiṃ nāgaseno tadāvasi katheti so manussehi pabbate kesarī yathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 38. Atha kho devamantiyo rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 39. Atha kho milindassa rañño sahasā nāgaseno' | ||
+ | 40. Atha kho milindo rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca: "tena hi tvaṃ devamantiya bhadantassa santike dūtaṃ pesehī " | ||
+ | 41. Atha kho milindo rājā pañcamattehi yonakasatehi parivuto rathavaramāruyha mahatā balakāyena saddhiṃ yena saṅkheyyapariveṇaṃ yenāyasmā nāgaseno, tenupasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno asītiyā bhikkhusahassehi saddhiṃ maṇḍalamāle nisinno hoti. Addasā kho milindo rājā āyasmato nāgasenassa parisaṃ dūrato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 019] [\x 19/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ahudeva lomahaṃso. Atha kho milindo rājā khaggaparivārito viya gajo, garuḷaparivārito viya nāgo, ajagaraparivārito viya kotthuko, mahisaparivārito viya accho, nāgānubaddho viya maṇḍuko, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 42. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā nāgaseno tassaṃ bhikkhuparisāyaṃ purato cattāḷīsāya bhikkhusahassānaṃ navakataro hoti, pacchato cattāḷisāya bhikkhusahassānaṃ buḍḍhataro. Atha kho milindo rājā sabbantaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ purato ca pacchato ca majjhato ca anuvilokento addasā kho āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ dūrato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Disvā rājā nāgasenaṃ idaṃ vacanamabravī. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathikā mayā bahū diṭṭhā sākacchā osaṭā bahū. \\ | ||
+ | Naṃ tādisaṃ bhayaṃ āsi ajja tāso yathā mama. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nissaṃsayaṃ parājayo mama ajja bhavissati\\ | ||
+ | Jayo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bāhirakathā niṭṭhitā. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 020] [\x 20/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Mahāvaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tonupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā nāgasenena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi āyasmā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho milindo rājā evamāha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca "sace bhante nāgasena puggalo nūpalabbhati ko vetarahi tumhakaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ deti? Ko taṃ paribhuñjati? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Lomā nāgaseno?" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | [SL Page 021] [\x 21/] " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | Kinnu kho bhante rūpaṃ nāgaseno?" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | Kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati. Kinnukho tvaṃ pādenāgato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 022] [\x 22/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sace tvaṃ mahārāja rathenāgato' | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Akkho ratho?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja īsā - akkha - cakka rathapañjara - rathadaṇḍa - yuga - rasmi - patodalaṭṭhi ratho?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | [SL Page 023] [\x 23/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Evaṃ vutte pañcasatā yonakā āyasmato nāgasenassa sādhukāraṃ davā, milidaṃ rājānaṃ etadavocuṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho milide rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca : " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Evaṃ khadhesu santesu hoti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ke te bhante satta? Vaṃ vā satta, gaṇanā vā sattā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tena kho pana samayena milidassa rañño sabbābharaṇapatimaṇḍitassa alaṅkatapaṭiyattassa paṭhaviyaṃ chāyā dissati. Udakamaṇike' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ahambhante nāgasena rājā nāyaṃ chāyā rājā maṃ pana nissāya chāyā pavattatī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 024] [\x 24/] \\ | ||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Sace tvaṃ mahārāja paṇḍitavādā sallapissasi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṇḍitavādāhaṃ bhante sallapissāmi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Vissajjitaṃ mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | 4. Atha kho milindassa rañño etadahosi: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho rājā devamantiyaṃ etadavoca: "tena hi tvaṃ devamantiya bhadantassa āroceyyāsi ' sve antepure raññā saddhiṃ sallāpo bhavissatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 025] [\x 25/] \\ | ||
+ | Atha kho devamantiyo āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Atha kho tassā rattiyā accayena devamantiyo ca anantakāyo ca maṅkuro ca sabbadinno ca yena milindo rājā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu. Upasaṅkamitvā rājānaṃ milindaṃ etadavocuṃ: | ||
+ | "Āma āgācchatu;" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho sabbadinno āha " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatiyampi kho rājā āha " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sabbo pana ayaṃ sakkāro paṭiyādito ahaṃ bhaṇāmi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evaṃ vutte sabbadinno maṅku ahosi. Atha kho devamantiyo ca anantakāyo ca maṅkuro ca yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkamiṃsu. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavocuṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya asītiyā bhikkhusahassehi saddhiṃ sāgalaṃ pāvisi. Atha kho anantakāyo āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ nissāya gacchanto āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo so bhante abbhantare vāyo jīvo pavisati ca nikkhamatī ca, so nāgaseno' | ||
+ | "Na hi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | "Ye panime saṅkhadhamakā saṅkaṃ dhamenti tesaṃ vāto pūna pavisatī" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Ye panime vaṃsadhamakā vaṃsaṃ dhamenti, tesaṃ vāto puna pavisatī?' | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Ye panime siṅga dhamakā siṅgaṃ dhamenti, tesaṃ vāto puna pavisatī?" | ||
+ | "Atha kissa pana te na maranti?" | ||
+ | "Teso jīvo. Assāsapassāsā nāmete kāyasaṅkhārā" | ||
+ | Thero abhidhammakathaṃ akāsi atha anantakāyo upāsakattaṃ paṭivedesi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno yena milindassa rañño nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ saparisaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā ekamekaṃ bhikkhuṃ ekamekena dussayugena acchādetvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ ticīvarena acchādetvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 027] [\x 27/] \\ | ||
+ | Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: "kinti mahārāja idaṃ dukkhaṃ nirujjheyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja. Keci etadatthāya pabbajjanti. Keci rājabhītiyā-9 pabbajjanti. Keci corabhītiyā-10 pabbajjanti. Keci iṇaṭṭā pabbajjanti. Keci ājīvikatthāya pabbajjanti. Ye pana sammā pabbajjanti. Te etadatthāya pabbajjantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | Thero āha: "koci paṭisandahati. Koci na paṭisandahatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Sace mahārāja saupādāno bhavissāmi, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājabhītitā - sī. Mu. 10. Corabhītitā - sī. Mu. 11. Imaṃ - sī. Mu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 028] [\x 28/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu bhante yoniso manasikāroyeva paññā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja. Añño manasikāro, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lakkhaṇapañhā\\ | ||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: "" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Jānāmī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Ūhanalakkhaṇo manasikāro evaṃ chedanalakkhaṇā paññā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Kiṃ lakkhaṇaṃ bhante sīlanti?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | [SL Page 029] [\x 29/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sīle patiṭhāya naro sapañño cittaṃ paññañca bhāvayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ātāpī nipako bhikkhu so imaṃ vijaṭaye jaṭaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Ayaṃ patiṭṭhā dharaṇī va pāṇinaṃ idañca mulaṃ kusalābhivuddhiyā\\ | ||
+ | Mukhañcidaṃ sabbajinānusāsane yo sīlakkhandho varapātimokkhiyo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 030] [\x 30/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 031] [\x 31/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Viriyena dukkhaṃ acceti paññāya parisujjhatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Hiyyo opammaṃ karohī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Rājā aññaṃ senaṃ taṃ anusāreyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Sī. Mu. Mitthato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 032] [\x 32/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sati mahārāja uppajjamānā kusalākusalasāvajjānavajjahīnappaṇitakaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgadhamme apilāpeti' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sati mahārāja uppajjamānā hitāhitānaṃ dhammānaṃ gatiyo samannesati 'ime dhammā hitā, ime <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 033] [\x 33/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 15. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Pubbe kho mahārāja mayā vuttaṃ' | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 034] [\x 34/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Ime dhammā nānā santā ekaṃ atthaṃ abhinipphādenti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahā vaggo paṭhamo. \\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge soḷasa pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Addhānavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: "na ca so na ca añño" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja. Yadā tvaṃ daharo taruṇo mando uttānaseyyako ahosi, so yeva tvaṃ etarahi mahanto?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 035] [\x 35/] "na hi bhante. Añño so daharo taruṇo mando uttānaseyyako ahosi, añño ahaṃ etarahi mahanto" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante, tvaṃ pana bhante evaṃ vutto kiṃ vadeyyāsī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante sabbarattiṃ dippeyyā" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja yā purime yāme acci, sā majjhime yāme accī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja añño so ahosi purime yāme padīpo, añño majjhime yāme padīpo, añño pacchime yāme padīpo?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante taṃ yeva nissāya sabbarattiṃ paditto" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 036] [\x 36/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante taṃ yeva nissāya sambhutantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evameva kho mahārāja dhammasantati sandahati, añño uppajjati, añño nirujjhatī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Yo na paṭisandahati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo hetu yo paccayo mahārāja paṭisandahanāya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Jāneyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo hetu yo paccayo dhaññāgārassa pāripūriyā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena yassa ñāṇaṃ uppannaṃ tassa paññā uppannā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Paripiṇāya - sī. Mu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 037] [\x 37/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Yaññeva ñāṇaṃ sāyeva paññā" | ||
+ | "Yassa pana bhante taññeva ñāṇaṃ sāyeva paññā uppannā, kiṃ sammuyheyya so udāhu na sammuyheyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Yaṃ kho pana mahārāja tāya paññāya kataṃ aniccanti vā dukkhanti vā anattā' | ||
+ | "Moho panassa bhante kuhiṃ gacchatī?" | ||
+ | "Moho kho mahārāja ñāṇe uppannamatte tattheva nirujjhatī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 038] [\x 38/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lekhaṃ na vinasseyya, evameva kho mahārāja paññā sakiccayaṃ katvā tattheva nirujjhati. Yaṃ pana tāya paññāya kataṃ aniccanti vā dukkhanti vā anattā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Alaṃ tehi ghaṭehi. Kintehi ghaṭehī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Bhiyyo opammaṃ karohī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Alaṃ tehi mūlabhesajjehi kintehi mūlabhesajjehī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 039] [\x 39/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Alaṃ tehi kaṇḍehi. Kintehi kaṇḍehī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kaṃ vedeti? Kaṃ na vedetī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo hetu yo paccayo kāyikāya dukkhavedanāya uppattiyā, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa anuparamā kāyikaṃ dukkhavedanaṃ vedeti. Yo hetu yo paccayo cetasikāya dukkhavedanāya uppattiyā, tassa hetussa tassa paccayassa uparamā cetasikaṃ dukkhavedanaṃ na vedetīti. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā 'yo ekaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti kāyikaṃ na cetasikanti' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 040] [\x 40/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Kālañca patikaṅkhāmi nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā. \\ | ||
+ | Nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kālañca patikaṅkhāmi sampajāno patissato" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Siyā mahārāja kusalā, siyā akusalā, siyā avyākatā" | ||
+ | "Yadi bhante kusalā na dukkhā, yadi dukkhā na kusalā, kusalaṃ dukkhanti na uppajjatī?" | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Idha purisassa hatthe tattaṃ ayogulaṃ nikkhipeyya, | ||
+ | "Āma bhante ubho' | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho te mahārāja ubho' | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tato thero abhidhammasaṃyuttāya kathāya rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi: | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 041] [\x 41/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho mahārāja imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati. Iminā pana mahārāja nāmarūpena kammaṃ karoti sobhanaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā tena kammena aññaṃ nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena na imaṃ yeva nāmarūpaṃ paṭisandahati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: "yadi na paṭisandaheyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja koci puriso hemantike kāle aggiṃ jāletvā visīvetvā avijjhāpetvā pakkameyya, atha kho so aggi aññatarassa sassakhettaṃ daheyya, tamenaṃ khettasāmiko gahetvā rañño dasseyya ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 042] [\x 42/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mayā avijjhāpito. Añño so aggi yenimassa khettaṃ daḍḍhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante, daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kiṃ kāraṇā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Tvaṃ ambho purisa bhariyaṃ nesī?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Pāsādaṃ (ma. ) 15. Aṭṭaṃ (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 043] [\x 43/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Purimassa bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 044] [\x 44/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhuto paricareyya. So ce janassa āroceyya' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Yaṃ tattha mahārāja oḷārikaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 045] [\x 45/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ye te mahārāja saṅkhārā atītā vigatā niruddhā vipariṇatā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Addhānavagago dutiyo\\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge nava pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Vicāravaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 046] [\x 46/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero paṭhaviyā cakkaṃ ālikhitvā milindaṃ rājānaṃ etadavoca: "atthi mahārāja imassa cakkassa anto?" Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo kho mahārāja atīto addhā, esā pūrimā koṭi" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kāci mahārāja paññāyati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 047] [\x 47/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ito pubbe mahārāja sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ avijjā nāhosīti esā purimākoṭi na paññāyati. Yaṃ ahutvā sambhoti, hutvā paṭivigacchati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja ubhato chinnaṃ atthaṃ gacchati, ubhato chinnā sakkā vaḍḍhetunti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma sāpi sakkā vaḍḍhetunati. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma sakkā vaḍḍhetunti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero tassa rukkhūpamaṃ akāsi: khandhā ca kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa bījānī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Atthi saṅkhārā ye jāyantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 048] [\x 48/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Idaṃ gehaṃ abhavantaṃ jātaṃ, yattha <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yato ca kho mahārāja vīṇāya pattaṃ siyā, cammaṃ siyā, doṇi siyā, daṇḍo siyā, upavīṇo siyā, tantiyo siyuṃ, koṇo siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo siyā, jāyeyya saddo?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante jāyeyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 049] [\x 49/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yato ca kho mahārāja araṇi siyā, araṇipotako siyā, araṇiyottakaṃ siyā, uttarāraṇi siyā, coḷakaṃ siyā, purisassa ca tajjo vāyāmo siyā, jāyeyya so aggī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yato ca kho mahārāja maṇi siyā, ātapo siyā, gomayaṃ siyā, jāyeyya so aggī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante jāyeyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yato ca kho mahārāja ādāso siyā, ābhā siyā, mukhaṃ siyā, jāyeyya attā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante jāyeyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 050] [\x 50/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ko panesa mahārājavedagu nāmā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo bhante abbhantare jīvo cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, sotena saddaṃ suṇāti, ghāṇena gandhaṃ ghāyati, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phūsati, manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti, yathā mayaṃ idhapāsāde nisinnā yena yena vātapānena iccheyyama passituṃ tena tena vātapānena passeyyāma puratthimena pi vātapānena passeyyāma, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 051] [\x 51/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho te mahārāja yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ yathā vā pana mahārāja mayaṃ idha pāsāde nisinnā imesu jālavātapānesu ugghāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena bahimukhā suṭṭhūtaraṃ rūpaṃ passāma, evametena abbhantare jīvenāpi cakkhudvāresu ugghāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena suṭṭhūtaraṃ rūpaṃ passitabbaṃ. Sotesu ugghāṭitesu, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nakho te mahārāja yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante jānāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante jānāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Jāneyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Te rase anto paviṭṭhe jāneyya ambilattaṃ vā lavaṇattaṃ vā tittakattaṃ vā kaṭukattaṃ vā kasāyattaṃ vā madhurattaṃ vā?" Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho te mahārāja yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 052] [\x 52/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | "Na hi tassa bhante mukhe madhu paviṭṭhanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho te mahārāja yujjati purimena vā pacchimaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero abhidhammasaṃyuttāya kathāya rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi: | ||
+ | Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ taṃsahajātā phasso vedanā saññā cetanā ekaggatā jīvitindriyaṃ manasikāro' | ||
+ | Jivhāya paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṃ taṃsahajātā phasso vedanā saññā cetanā ekaggatā jīvitindriyaṃ manasikāro' | ||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjati?" | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Yattha cakkhuviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena paṭhamaṃ cakkhūviññāṇaṃ uppajjati pacchā manoviññāṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena cakkhuviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ āṇāpeti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja. Anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 053] [\x 53/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja deve vassante katamena udakaṃ gaccheyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yena bhante ninnaṃ, tena gaccheyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yena bhante purimaṃ udakaṃ gataṃ, tampi tena gaccheyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi. Ninnattā gacchantī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ assa daḷhapākāratoraṇaṃ ekadvāraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yena bhante purimo puriso nikkhanto, so'pi tena nikkhameyyā" | ||
+ | [SL Page 054] [\x 54/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi dvārattā gacchanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja. Paṭhamaṃ ekaṃ sakaṭaṃ gaccheyya, atha dutiyaṃ sakaṭaṃ katamena gacchayo?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yena bhante purimaṃ sakaṭaṃ gataṃ, tampi tena gaccheyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja pūrimaṃ sakaṭaṃ pacchimaṃ sakaṭaṃ āṇāpeti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Anālapo tesaṃ aññamaññehi. Ciṇṇattā gacchantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 055] [\x 55/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Yattha kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati tattha manoviññāṇampi uppajjatī" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena paṭhamaṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, pacchā manoviññāṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Anālāpo tesaṃ aññamaññehi. Samudācaritattā uppajjantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, yattha manoviññāṇaṃ uppajjati, phassopi tattha uppajjati, vedanā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page ' 56] [\x 56/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 057] [\x 57/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. Rājabhogāni. (Ma. , Sīmu) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 058] [\x 58/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Viññāṇena vijānāti, yañca ghāṇena gandhaṃ ghāyati taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti, yañca jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti, yañca kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusati taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti, yañca manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti taṃ viññāṇena vijānāti, evaṃ kho mahārāja vijānanalakkhaṇaṃ viññāṇanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vicāravagago tatiyo\\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagago cuddasa pañhā) \\ | ||
+ | 4. Nibbānavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājāāha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na sakkā mahārāja imesaṃ dhammānaṃ ekatobhāvaṅgatānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 059] [\x 59/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante sakkā tesaṃ rasānaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Thero āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Cakkhuviññeyyanti. "\\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja jivhāviññeyyanti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Sabbaṃ loṇaṃ jivhāya vijānātī" | ||
+ | "Yadi bhante sabbaṃ loṇaṃ jivhāya vijānāti, kissa pana taṃ sakaṭehi balivaddā āharanti? Nanu loṇameva āharitabbanti?" | ||
+ | "Na sakkā mahārāja loṇameva āharituṃ. Ekatobhāvaṅgatā ete dhammā gocaranānattaṃ gatā loṇaṃ garubhāvo cā?" Ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Sakkā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 060] [\x 60/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na sakkā mahārāja loṇaṃ tulāya tulayituṃ. Garubhāvo tulāya tulīyatī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Ekasmiṃ khette pañca bījāni vapeyyuṃ, tesaṃ nānābījānaṃ nānāphalāni nibbatteyyunti?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Nibbatteyyunti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: "kissa pana mahārāja rukkhā na sabbe samakā, aññe ambilā, aññe lavaṇā, aññe tittakā, aññe kaṭukā, aññe kasāvā, aññe madhurā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 061] [\x 61/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Yadā tvaṃ pipāsito bhaveyyāsi, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja. Yadā tvaṃ bubhukkhito bhaveyyāsi, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, yadā te saṅgāmo paccupaṭṭhito bhaveyya, tadā tvaṃ parikhaṃ khanāpeyyāsi? | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | Evameva kho mahārāja sampatte kāle vāyāmo akiccakaro bhavati. Paṭigacceva vāyāmo kiccakaro bhavati bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā: \\ | ||
+ | ------------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 17. Paṭikacaceva. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 062] [\x 62/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Na sākaṭikacintāya mantā dhīro parakkame. \\ | ||
+ | Yathā sākaṭiko nāma samaṃ hitvā mahāpathaṃ, | ||
+ | Visamaṃ maggamāruyha akkhacchinto' | ||
+ | Evaṃ dhammā apakkamma adhammamanuvattiya\\ | ||
+ | Mando maccumukhaṃ patto akkhacchinto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: "taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, yā tā santi makariniyo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante khādantī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, vilayaṃ gacchantī" | ||
+ | "Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho, so'pi vilayaṃ gacchati?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 063] [\x 63/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, yā tā santi sīhiyo' | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, khādantī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho, so'pi vilayaṃ gacchatī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, yā tā santi yonakāsukhumāliniyo' | ||
+ | "Āma bhante khādantī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante vilayaṃ gacchantī" | ||
+ | "Yo pana tāsaṃ kucchiyaṃ gabbho so'pi vilayaṃ gacchatī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 064] [\x 64/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero dhammakarakena udakaṃ gahetvā rājānaṃ milindaṃ saññāpesi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja nirodho nibbānanti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Sabbe bālaputhujjanā kho mahārāja ajjhattikabāhire āyatane abhinandanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho mahārāja sabbeva labhanti nibbānaṃ. Api ca kho mahārāja yo sammā paṭipanno abhiññeyye dhamme abhijānāti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, yo na labhati nibbānaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 065] [\x 65/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja yesaṃ nacchinnā hatthapādā jāneyyuṃ te mahārāja dukkhaṃ hatthapādacchedananti?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Jāneyyunti", | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānavaggo catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Buddhavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā āha " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Atha te ācariyehi buddho diṭṭho?" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena natthi buddho?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Atha te pitarā ūhā nadī diṭṭhā?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja, natthi ūhā nadī?" | ||
+ | "Atthi bhante. Kiñcāpi me ūhā nadī na diṭṭhā, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 066] [\x 66/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, bhagavā anuttaro" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Yehi adiṭṭhapubbo mahāsamuddo jāneyyunte mahārāja mahanto kho samuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho, | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, jāneyyunti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: " bhante nāgasena sakkā jānituṃ ' | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, sakkā jānituṃ ' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, na ca saṅkamati paṭisandahati cā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 067] [\x 67/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja so siloko ācariyamhā saṅkanto?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Thero āha: paramatthena kho mahārāja vedagu na upalabbhatī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena imambhā kāyā aññaṃ kāyaṃ saṅkamanto natthi, nanu mutto bhavissati pāpakehi kammehī?" | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Yadi na paṭisandaheyya, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 068] [\x 68/] \\ | ||
+ | "Na kho so mahārāja tāni ambāni avahariyāni tena ropitāni kasmā daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tāni bhante ambāni nissāya jātāni. Tasmā so daṇḍappatto bhaveyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na sakkā mahārāja tāni kammāni dassetuṃ 'idha vā idha vā tāni kammāni tiṭṭhantī' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, yānimāni rukkhāni anibbattaphalāni, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja yo uppajjati, jānāti so uppajjissāmīti?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 069] [\x 69/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante jāneyyā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja bhagavā atthi" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, mahato aggikkhandhassa jalamānassa yā acci atthaṅgatā, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Niruddhā sā acci appaññattiṃ gatā" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buddhavaggo pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Sativaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Na kho mahārāja piyo pabbajitānaṃ kāyo" ti. \\ | ||
+ | "Atha kissa nu kho bhante kelāyatha, mamāyathā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante hotī" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 070] [\x 70/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu <span pts_page # | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Ālepana ca ālimpiyati, | ||
+ | "Kinnu ko mahārāja piyo te vaṇo, yena ālepana ca ālimpīyati, | ||
+ | "Na kho me bhante piyo vaṇo. Api ca maṃsassa rūhaṇatthāya ālepena ca ālimpīyati, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Samantato paggharati asucī putigandhiyo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Bhagavā sabbaññū sabbadassāvī" | ||
+ | "Atha kissa nu kho bhante nāgasena sāvakānaṃ anupubbena sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesī?" | ||
+ | "Atthi pana te mahārāja koci vejjo yo imissaṃ paṭhaviyaṃ sabbabhesajjāni jānātī?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Atthi" ti. \\ | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja so vejjo gilānakaṃ sampatte kāle bhesajjaṃ pāyeti, udāhu asampatte kāle?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 071] [\x 71/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena buddho dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañchanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco byāmappabho?" | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, bhagavā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato asītiyā ca anubyañjanehi parirañjito suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasantibhattaco byāmappabho" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: atthi pana mahārāja kiñci padumaṃ satapattanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Atthi" ti. \\ | ||
+ | Tassa pana kuhiṃ sambhavo?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja padumaṃ kaddamena sadisaṃ vaṇṇena vā gandhena vā rasena vā?" Ti. \\ | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja bhagavā brahmacārī" | ||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena buddho brahmuno sisso?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 072] [\x 72/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi pana te mahārāja hatthi pāmokkho?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante <span pts_page # | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja so hatthi kadāci karahaci koñcanādaṃ nadatī' | ||
+ | "Āma bhante nadatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tena hi te mahārāja, so hatthi koñcānaṃ-18. Sisso?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja brahmā bhagavato sisso" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Atthi pana bhante buddhassa upasampadā, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Eko kho mahārāja ajjhosito, eko anajjhosito" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 18. Koñcasakuṇassa (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 073] [\x 73/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ etaṃ bhante ajjhosito anajjhosito nāmā?" | ||
+ | "Eko kho mahārāja atthiko, eko anatthiko" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Na katthaci mahārājā" | ||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena natthi paññā" | ||
+ | "Vāto mahārāja kuhiṃ paṭivasatī?" | ||
+ | "Na katthaci bhante?" | ||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja natthi vāto?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena yampanetaṃ brūsi saṃsāro' | ||
+ | "Idha mahārāja jāto idheva marati, idha mato aññatra uppajjati tahiṃ jāto tahiṃ yeva marati. Tahiṃ mato aññatra uppajjati. Evaṃ kho mahārāja saṃsāro hotī" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 074] [\x 74/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tanu bhante nāgasena cittena sarati no satiyā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho tvaṃ mahārāja tasmiṃ samaye acittako ahosī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Sati tasmiṃ samaye nāhosī" | ||
+ | "Atha kasmā tvaṃ mahārāja evamāha ' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Yadi natthi mahārāja kaṭumikā sati, natthi kiñci sippikānaṃ kammāyatanehi vā sippāyatanehi vā vijjāṭṭhānehi vā karaṇīyaṃ, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sativaggo aṭṭhamo\\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge ekādasa pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Arūpadhammavavatthāna vaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 075] [\x 75/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Oḷārikaviññāṇato' | ||
+ | Ahitaviññāṇato' | ||
+ | Visabhāganimittato' | ||
+ | Kathābhiññāṇato' | ||
+ | Lakkhaṇato' | ||
+ | Saraṇato' | ||
+ | Muddāto' | ||
+ | Gaṇanāto' | ||
+ | Dhāraṇato' | ||
+ | Bhāvanāto' | ||
+ | Potthakanibandhanato' | ||
+ | Upanikkhepato' | ||
+ | Anubhūtato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ kaṭumikāya sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ olārikaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yadā rajje vā abhisitto hoti, sotāpattiphalaṃ vā patto hoti, evaṃ oḷārikaviññāṇato sati uppajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ hitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yambhi sukhāpito amukasmiṃ evaṃ sukhāpito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ ahitaviññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yambhi dukkhāpito amukasmiṃ. Evaṃ dukkhāpito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 076] [\x 76/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ sabhāganimittato sati uppajjati? Sadisaṃ puggalaṃ disvā mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā bhātaraṃ vā bhaginiṃ vā sarati, oṭṭhaṃ vā goṇaṃ vā gadrabhaṃ vā disvā aññaṃ tādisaṃ oṭṭhaṃ vā goṇaṃ vā gadrabhaṃ vā sarati. Evaṃ sabhāganimittato sati uppajjati. \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ visabhāganimittato sati uppajjati? Asukassa nāma evaṃ vaṇṇo ediso saddo ediso gandho ediso raso ediso phoṭṭhabbo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ kathābhiññāṇato sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko hoti, taṃ pare sarāpenti, tena so sarati. Evaṃ kathābhiññāṇato sasati uppajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ lakkhaṇato sati uppajjati? Yo balivaddānaṃ aṅkena jānāti, lakkhaṇena jānāti, evaṃ lakkhaṇato sati uppajjati. \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ saraṇato sati uppajjati? Yo pakatiyā muṭṭhassatiko hoti, yo taṃ ' | ||
+ | Kathaṃ muddāto sati uppajjati? Lipiyā sikkhitattā jānāti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ gaṇanāto sati uppajjati? Gaṇanāya sikkhitattā gaṇakā bahumpi gaṇenti. Evaṃ gaṇanāto sati uppajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ dhāraṇato sati uppajjati? Dhāraṇāya sikkhitattaṃ dhāraṇakā bahumpi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ bhāvanāto sati uppajjati? Idha bhikkhū anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 077] [\x 77/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ potthakanibandhanato sati uppajjati? Rājāno anusāsaniyaṃ anussarantā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ upanikkhepato sati uppajjati? Upanikkhittaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ disvā sarati. Evaṃ upanikkhepato sati uppajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ anubhūtato sati uppajjati? Diṭṭhattā rūpaṃ sarati, sutattā saddaṃ sarati, ghāyitattā gandhaṃ sarati, sāyitattā rasaṃ sarati, phuṭṭhattā phoṭṭhabbaṃ sarati, viññātattā dhammaṃ sarati. Evaṃ anubhūtato sati uppajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Imehi kho mahārāja soḷasahi ākārehi sati uppajjatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Khuddako' | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja, vāhasatampi pāsāṇaṃ nāvāya āropitaṃ udake uppīlaveyyā?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, uppilaveyyā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 078] [\x 78/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi tumhe na atītassa dukkassa pahānāya vāyamatha, na anāgatassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamatha. Na paccuppannassa dukkhassa pahānāya vāyamatha, atha kimatthāya vāyamathā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: "kinti mahārāja idañca dukkhaṃ nirujjheyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi pana bhante nāgasena anāgataṃ dukkhantī?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tumhe bho bhante nāgasena, atipaṇḍitā ye tumhe asantānaṃ dukkhānaṃ pahānāya vāyamathā" | ||
+ | "Atthi pana te mahārāja keci paṭirājāno paccatthikā paccāmittā paccupaṭṭhitā hontī?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante. Atthi" ti. \\ | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja, tadā tumhe parikhaṃ khanāpeyyātha, | ||
+ | "Kiṃ tumhe mahārāja tadā hatthismiṃsikkheyayātha. Assasmiṃ sikkheyyātha, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Paṭigacceva taṃ sikkhitaṃ hotī" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja atthi anāgataṃ bhayanti?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tumhe ca kho mahārāja atipaṇḍitā, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja yadā tvaṃ pipāsito bhaveyyāsi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 079] [\x 79/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante paṭigacceva taṃ paṭiyattaṃ hotī" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Atthi pana mahārāja anāgatā pipāsā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tumhe kho mahārāja <span pts_page # | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja yadā tvaṃ bubhukkhito bhaveyyāsi, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Paṭigacceva taṃ paṭiyattaṃ hotī" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Atthi pana mahārāja anāgatā bubhukkhā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Tumhe kho mahārāja atipaṇḍitā ye tumhe asantīnaṃ anāgatānaṃ bubhukkhānaṃ paṭibāhanatthāya paṭiyādethā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Duro kho mahārāja ito brahmaloko. Kūṭāgāramattā silā tamhā patitā ahorattena aṭṭhacattāḷīsayojanasahassāni bhassamānā catūhi māsehi paṭhaviyaṃ patiṭṭhaheyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 080] [\x 80/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi bhante alasandā nāma dīpo. Tatthāhaṃ jāto" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante sarāmī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rājā āha: ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Atthi bhante kalasigāmo nāma. Tatthāhaṃ jāto" ti. \\ | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Igha tvaṃ mahārāja kasmīraṃ cintehī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 081] [\x 81/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Taṃ kimaññasi mahārāja, dve sakuṇā ākāsena gaccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Rājā āha: "kati nū kho bhante nāgasena bojjhaṅgā?" | ||
+ | "Satta kho mahārāja bojjhagā" | ||
+ | "Atha kissa nu kho bhante vuccanti satta bojjhaṅgā' | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja, asi kosiyā pakhitto aggahīto hatthena ussahati chejjaṃ chinditunti?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 19. Katamannu (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 082] [\x 82/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jāyati pamūditassa pīti jāyati pītimanassa kāyo passamhati. Passaṅkāyo sukhaṃ vedeti. Sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti tena kāraṇena vaḍḍhati. Puriso kho mahārāja chinnahatthapādo bhagavato ekaṃ uppalahatthaṃ datvā ekanavutikappāni vinipātaṃ na gacchissati. Imināpi mahārāja kāraṇena bhaṇāmi puññaṃ bahutaraṃ apuññaṃ thokanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena, yo jānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, yo ca ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, kassa bahutaraṃ apuññanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Thero āha: "yo kho mahārāja, ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, tassa bahutaraṃ apuññanti" | ||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena, yo ambhākaṃ rājaputto vā rājamahāmatto vā ajānanto pāpakammaṃ karoti, taṃ mayaṃ diguṇaṃ daṇḍemā?" | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja? Tattaṃ ayogulaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjilitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ ekoajānanto gaṇheyya, eko jānanto gaṇheyya, katamo balavataraṃ-20dayheyyā?" | ||
+ | "Yo kho bhante ajānanto gaṇheyya, so balavataraṃ dayheyyā" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena, atthi koci iminā sarīrabhedena uttarakuruṃ vā gaccheyya, brahmalokaṃ vā, aññaṃ vā pana dīpanti?" | ||
+ | "Atthi yo mahārāja iminā cātummahābhūtikena kāyena uttarakuruṃ vā gaccheyya, brahmalokaṃ vā, aññaṃ vā pana dīpanti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 20. Balikataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 083] [\x 83/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante, abhijānāmi ahaṃ bhante nāgasena aṭṭhapi rataniyo laṃghāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja sutaṃ te mahā samudde pañcayojanasatikā' | ||
+ | "Āma bhante sutanti" | ||
+ | "Nanu mahārāja pañcayojanasatikassa macchassa aṭṭhikāni dīghāni bhavissanti yojanasatikāni' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, sakkā assāsapassāse nirodhetunti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja sutapubbo te koci kākacchamāno?" | ||
+ | "Āma bhante, sutapubbo" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante virameyyā" | ||
+ | "So hi nāma mahārāja saddo abhāvitakāyassa abhāvitasīlassa abhāvitacittassa abhāvitapaññassa kāye namite viramissati kimpana bhāvitakāyassa bhāvitasīlassa bhāvitacittassa bhāvitapaññassa catutthajjhānaṃ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā na nirujjhissantī?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 084] [\x 84/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kallo si bhante nāgasenā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena samuddo ekaraso loṇaraso?" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Rājā āha: bhante nāgasena sakkā sabbasukhumaṃ jinditunti?" | ||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, sakkā sabbāsukhumaṃ chinditunti" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 15. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Yadi jīvo na upalabbhati, | ||
+ | Thero āha: "yadi jīvo cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, sotena saddaṃ suṇati, ghāṇena gandhaṃ ghāyati, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyati, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phūsati, manasā dhammaṃ vijānāti, so jīvo cakkhūsu uppāṭitesu mahantena ākāsena bahimukho suṭṭhutaraṃ rūpaṃ passeyya, sotesu uppāṭitesu ghāne uppāṭite jivhāya uppāṭitāya kāyeuppāṭite mahantena ākāsena suṭṭhutaraṃ saddaṃ suṇeyya, gandhaṃ ghāyeyya, rasaṃsāyeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 085] [\x 85/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na <span pts_page # | ||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja bhūtasmiṃ jīvo na upalabbhatī" | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. Thero āha: " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tato dukkarataraṃ kho mahārāja bhagavatā kataṃ imesaṃ arūpīnaṃ cittacetasikānaṃ dhammānaṃ ekārammaṇe vattamānānaṃ vavatthānaṃ akkhātaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Arūpadhammavavatthānavaggo sattamo. \\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge soḷasa pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Iddhibalavaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante jānāmi. Sampati paṭhamo yāmo atikkanto. Majjhimo yāmo vattati. Ukkā padipīyanti. Cattāri paṭākāni āṇattāni. Gamissanti bhaṇḍato rājadeyyānī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yonakā evamāhaṃsu " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 086] [\x 86/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhaṇe, paṇḍito thero ediso ācariyo bhaveyya, mādiso <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassa pañhaveyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho rājā theraṃ nāgasenaṃ satasahassagghanakena kambalena acchādetvā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno milindassa rañño pañhaṃ vissajjetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā saṃghāramaṃ agamāsi. Acirapakkante ca āyasmante nāgasene milindassa rañño etadahosi "kiṃ mayā pūcchitaṃ kimbhadantena vissajjita" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha kho āyasmā nāgaseno tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena milindassa rañño nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 087] [\x 87/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassa mayhaṃ bhante taṃ rattāvasesaṃ etadahosi: "kiṃ mayā pucchitaṃ kimbhadantena vissajjitanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindapañhānaṃ pucchāvissajjanā samattā. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Meṇḍaka pañhārambho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Iddhibalavaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Milindo ñāṇabhedāya nāgasenamupāgamī. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vasanto tassa chāyāya paripucchanto punappunaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pabhinnabuddhi hutvāna so'pi āsi tipeṭako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Navaṅgaṃ anumajjanto rattībhāge rahogato\\ | ||
+ | Addakkhi meṇḍake pañhe dunniveṭhe saniggahe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pariyāya bhāsitaṃ atthi atthi sandhāya bhāsitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabhāvabhāsitaṃ atthi dhammarājassa sāsane. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tesaṃ atthaṃ aviññāya meṇḍake jinabhāsīte\\ | ||
+ | Anāgatamhi addhāne viggaho tattha hessati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Handa kathiṃ pasādetvā chejjāpessāmi-21. Meṇḍake\\ | ||
+ | Tassa niddiṭṭhamaggena niddisissantyanāgate" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atha kho milindo rājā pabhātāya rattiyā uggate aruṇe sīsaṃ nahātvā, sirasi añjalimpaggahetvā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 21. Bhedāpessāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 088] [\x 88/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Atha so gurunā saha pavivittaṃ pavanaṃ pavisitvā idamavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Visamaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Sabhayaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Ativātaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Paṭicchannaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Devaṭṭhānaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Pantho parivajjanīyo, | ||
+ | Udakatitthaṃ parivajjanīyaṃ, | ||
+ | Imāni aṭṭhaṭṭhānāni parivajjanīyānī" | ||
+ | [SL Page 089] [\x 89/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Thero āha: "ko doso visamaṭṭhāne, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabhaye mano santasati. Santasite na sammā atthaṃ samanupassati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ativāte saddo avibhuto hoti. \\ | ||
+ | Paṭicchanne upassutiṃ tiṭṭhanti. \\ | ||
+ | Devaṭṭhāne mantito attho garukaṃ pariṇamati. \\ | ||
+ | Panthe mantito attho tuccho bhavati. \\ | ||
+ | Saṃkame cañcalo bhavati, \\ | ||
+ | Udakatitthe pākaṭo bhavati bhavatīha- | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Pantho ca saṃkamo titthaṃ aṭṭhete parivajjiyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ratto duṭṭho ca mūḷho ca mānī luddho tathā' | ||
+ | Ekacinti ca bālo ca ete atthavināsakā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 22. Saṅgāme (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 090] [\x 90/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Duṭṭho dosavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Muḷho mohavasena mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Āmisagaruko āmisahetu mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Itthi ittaratāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Soṇḍiko surālolatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Paṇḍako anekaṃsikatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Dārako capalatāya mantitaṃ guyhaṃ vivarati, na dhāreti. Bhavatīha- | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ratto duṭṭho ca mūḷho ca bhīru āmisacakkhuko, | ||
+ | Itthi soṇḍo paṇḍako ca navamo bhavati dārako | ||
+ | |||
+ | Navete puggalā loke ittarā calitā chalā-23. \\ | ||
+ | Etehi mantitaṃ guyhaṃ khippaṃ bhavati pākaṭanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vayapariṇāmena buddhi pariṇamati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Sākacchā senahasaṃsevā patirūpavasena ca. \\ | ||
+ | Etāni aṭṭhaṭṭhānāni buddhivisadakārakā, | ||
+ | Yesaṃ etāni sambhonti tesaṃ buddhi pabujjhatī-24. " Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 23. Calā (sī. Mu. Ma. ) (Chaḷā?) 24. Pabhijjati (sī. Mu. Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 091] [\x 91/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idha bhante ācariyena antevāsimhi satataṃ samitaṃ ārakkhā upaṭṭhapetabbā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Asevanasevanā jānitabbā, | ||
+ | Pamattāppamattatā jānitabbā, | ||
+ | Seyyāvakāso jānitabbo, \\ | ||
+ | Gelaññaṃ jānitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Bhojanaṃ laddhāladdhaṃ jānitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Viseso jānitabbo, \\ | ||
+ | Pattagataṃ saṃvibhajitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Assāsetabbo 'mā bhāyi, attho te abhikkamatī' | ||
+ | Iminā puggalena paṭicaratīti-25. Paṭicāro jānitabbo, \\ | ||
+ | Gāme paṭicāro jānitabbo, vihāre paṭicāro jānitabbo, \\ | ||
+ | Na tena hāso davo-26. Kātabbo, 27. \\ | ||
+ | Chiddaṃ disvā adhivāsetabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Sakkaccakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Akhaṇḍakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Arahassakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Tiravasesakārinā bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 25. Paṭicarāhī ti (ma) 26. Saha sallāpo (ma). 27. Tena saha ālāpo kātabbo' | ||
+ | [SL Page 092] [\x 92/] \\ | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Mettacittaṃ upaṭhapetabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Āpadāsu na vijahitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Karaṇīye nappamajjitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | Khalite dhammena paggahetabbo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ime kho bhante pañcavīsati ācariyassa ācariyaguṇā. Tehi guṇehi mayi sammā paṭipajjassū. Saṃsayo me bhante uppanno. Atthi meṇḍakapañhā jinabhāsitā. Anāgate addhāne tattha viggaho uppajjissati anāgate ca addhāne dullabhā bhavissanti tumhādisā buddhimanto tesu me pañhesu cakkhuṃ dehi paravādānaṃ niggahāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Dasa ime mahārāja upāsakassa upāsaka guṇā. Katame dasa? | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idha mahārāja upāsako saṃghena samāna sukhadukkho hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammādhipateyyo hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Yathābalaṃ saṃvibhāgarato hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Jinasāsanaparihāniṃ disvā abhivaḍḍhiyā vāyamati, \\ | ||
+ | Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti apagatakotuhalamaṅgaliko, | ||
+ | Kāyikaṃ vācasikañcassa rakkhitaṃ hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Samaggarāmo hoti samaggarato, | ||
+ | Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Ime kho mahārāja dasa upāsakassa upāsakaguṇā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Te sabbe guṇā tayi saṃvijjanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Meṇḍakārambhakathā niṭṭhitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 093] [\x 93/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Meṇḍakapañhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pūjāappaṭiggahana-pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atha kho milindo rājā katāvakāso nipacca garuno pādesu sirasi añjaliṃ katvā etadavoca: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Na sādiyanti sakkāraṃ buddhānaṃ esa dhammatā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Rājā āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thero āha: " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 094] [\x 94/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Kaṭṭhaṃ bhante aggissa vatthu hoti upādānaṃ. Ye keci bhante manussā aggikāmā te attano thāmabalaviriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇiyāni kammāni karontī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yathā mahārāja mahavāto vāyitvā uparameyya, api nu kho so mahārāja uparato vāto sādiyati puna nibbattāpananti?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante upatarassa vātassa ābhogo vā manasikāro vā puna nibbattāpanāya. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu tassa mahārāja uparatassa vātassa ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa uppattiyā paccayā. Ye keci manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, | ||
+ | [SL Page 095] [\x 95/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi paravādānaṃ niggahāya. Yathā mahārāja puriso bheriṃ ākoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbatteyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante antarahito so saddo natthi tassa puna uppādāya ābhogo vā manasikāro vā. Sakiṃ nibbatte bherisadde antarahite so bherisaddo samucchinnohoti. Bheri pana bhante paccayo hoti saddassa nibbattiyā. Atha puriso paccaye sati attajena vāyāmena bheriṃ ākoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbattetī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | [SL Page 096] [\x 96/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahārāja bhagavatā anāgatamaddhānaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bavati saphalo. Sādiyati nu kho mahārāja ayaṃ mahāpaṭhavī sabbabījāni mayi saṃvirūhantu?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana tāni mahārāja bījāni asādiyantiyā mahāpaṭhaviyā saṃviruhitvā daḷhamulajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhā parivittiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja titthiyā sake vāde naṭṭhā honti hatā viruddhā, sace te bhaṇanti' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 097] [\x 97/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana te mahārāja kimayo tesaṃ asādiyantānaṃ antokucchismiṃ sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpūṇantī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyāntasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho mahārāja ime manussā 'ima aṭṭhanavuti rogā kāye nibbattantu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana te mahārāja rogā asādiyāntānaṃ kāye nipatantī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Pubbe katena bhante duccaritenā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja pubbe kataṃ akusalaṃ idha vedanīyaṃ hoti, tena hi mahārāja pubbe katampi idha katampi kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ avañjhaṃ bhavati saphalanti. Iminā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Sutapubbampana tayā mahārāja nandako nāma yakkho theraṃ sāriputtaṃ asādayitvāpaṭhaviṃ paviṭṭho" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyati. Loke pākaṭo eso" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho mahārāja thero sāriputto sādiyi nandakassa yakkhassa <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 098] [\x 98/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi mahārāja thero sāriputto nandakassa yakkhassa paṭhavigilanaṃ na sādiyi, kissa pana nandako yakkho paṭhaviṃ paviṭṭho?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja akusalassa kammassa balavatāya nandako yakkho paṭhaviṃ paviṭṭho, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iminā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Kati nu kho te mahārāja manussā etarahi mahāpaṭhaviṃ paviṭṭhā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyati" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho mahārāja bhagavā vā sāvakā vā sādiyiṃsu imesaṃ mahāpaṭhavipavisananti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tena hi mahārāja tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjhobhavati saphalo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pūjāappaṭiggahaṇapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 099] [\x 99/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Bhagavato sabbaññūtāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū. Na ca bhagavato satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ. Āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ bhagavato sabbaññūtañāṇaṃ. Avajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena buddho asabbaññū, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja vaṃsanāḷassa vitatassa visālassa vitthiṇṇassa saṃsibbitavisibbitassa sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa garukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ dandhaṃ. Kiṃkāraṇā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Tatīradaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Tatiradaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja sakadāgāmino yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 100] [\x 100/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Garukaṃ uppajjati, dadhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃkāraṇā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Tatiradaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja anāgāmino, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Tatiradaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja arahanto khīnāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikikhīṇabavasaṃyojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 101] [\x 101/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Tatiradaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja paccekabuddhā sayambhunoanācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Tatiradaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattimāpajjati. Ye te mahārāja sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Tatra mahārāja yamidaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ, taṃ channampi cittānaṃ gaṇanaṃ atikkamitvā asaṃkheyyena guṇena parisuddhañca lahukañca. Yasmā ca bhagavato cittaṃ parisuddhañca lahukañca, tasmā mahārāja bhagavā yamakapāṭihīraṃ dasseti. Yamakapāṭihīre mahārāja ñātabbaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------28. Lagganaṃ (ma) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 102] [\x 102/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Na tattha sakkā uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ vattuṃ. Te'pi mahārāja pāṭihīrā sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ upādāya gaṇanampi saṅkhampi kalampi kalabhāgampi na upenti. Āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ mahārāja bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti. Yathā mahārāja puriso hatthe ṭhapitaṃ yaṃ kiñci dutiye hatthe ṭhapeyya, vivaṭena mukhena vācaṃ nicchāreyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Cakkavattirañño ghare' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Yathā pana mahārāja rukkho assa phalito onatavinato piṇḍibhārabharito, | ||
+ | Phalavekallamattakena aphalo nāma bhaveyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Patanapaṭibaddhāni tāni rukkhaphalāni. Patite yadicchakaṃ labhatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 103] [\x 103/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, bhagavā āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti. Yathā mahārāja cakkavattī rājā yadā cakkaratanaṃ sarati 'upetu me cakkaratana' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buddhassa bhagavato sabbaññūbhāvapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Devadattapabbajjajāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu bhante devadattena pabbajitvā saṃgho bhinno?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, devadattena pabbajitvā saṃgho bhinno. Na gihī saṅghaṃ bhindati, na bhikkhuṇī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, tathāgato jānāti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena buddho jānāti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 104] [\x 104/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena buddho vadhitvā telena makkheti, papāte pātetvā hatthaṃ deti, māretvā jīvitaṃ pariyesati. Yaṃ so paṭhamaṃ dukkhaṃ datvā pacchā sukhaṃ upadahatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā mahārāja dhana - yasa - siri - ñāti balena balavā puriso attano ñātiṃ vā mittaṃ vā rañño garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārentaṃ disvā attano bahuvissatthabhāvena samatthatāya tassa garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ lahukaṃ kāreti, evameva kho mahārāja bhagavā bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vediyamānaṃ devadattaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja kusalo bhisakko sallakatto garukaṃ vyādhiṃ balavosadhabalena lahukaṃ karoti, evameva kho mahārāja bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vediyamānaṃ devadattaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 105] [\x 105/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavā yogaññutāya pabbājetvā kāruññabalo patthaddhadhammosadhabalena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi api nu kho so mahārāja bhagavā bahuvedanīyaṃ devadattaṃ appavedanīyaṃ karonto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kiñci bhante apuññaṃ āpajjeyya atamaso gaddūhanamattampī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā mahārāja coraṃ agucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 106] [\x 106/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Imehi aṭhīhi tamaggapuggalaṃ devātidevaṃ naradammasārathiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Samantacakkhuṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ pāṇehi buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ upemī" | ||
+ | Pāṇupetaṃ saraṇamagamāsi. Devadatto mahārāja chakoṭṭhāse kate kappe atikkantepaṭhamakoṭṭhāse saṅghaṃ bhindi. Pañcakoṭṭhāse niraye paccitvā tato muccitvā addhissaro nāma paccekabuddho bhavissati. Api nu kho so mahārāja bhagavā evaṃ kārī devadattassa kiccakārī assā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yaṃ pana mahārāja devadatto saṃghaṃ bhinditvā niraye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyati, api nu kho mahārāja bhagavā tato nidānaṃ kiñca apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Attanā katena bhante devadatto kappaṃ niraye paccati. Dukakhapariyantakārako satthā nā kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjati" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante hitacitto sotthikāmo tāni kiriyāni karotī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yā panassa bhesajjakiriyākaraṇena uppannā dukkhavedanā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 107] [\x 107/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante hitakāmo se bhante puriso sotthikāmo kaṇṭakaṃ nīharati. Sace so bhante puriso taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ na nīhareyya. Maraṇaṃ vā so tena pāpuṇeyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Devadattapabbajjāpañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Mahābhumicālapātubhāvapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 108] [\x 108/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sattakkhattuṃ mahāpaṭhavī kampitā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Yathā mahārāja loke tayo yeva meghā ghaṇiyanti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja himavatā pabbatā pañcanadīsatāni sandanti. Tesaṃ mahārāja pañcannaṃ nadīsatānaṃ daseva nadiyo nadīgaṇanāya gaṇīyanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Yathā vā pana mahārāja rañño satampi dvisatampi amaccā honti, tesaṃ chayeva janā amaccagaṇanāya gaṇiyanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 29. Vetrāvatī. 30. Citasā, citaso (kesuci). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 109] [\x 109/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aṭṭhahi hetuhi. Sūyati nu kho mahārāja etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyaṃ kammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Sūyati etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyaṃ kammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesu. Satta te janā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ko ca ko ca mahārājā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyantī" | ||
+ | "Ko ca ko ca mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. "Na hi bhaneta" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi me mahārāja āgamo adhigamo pariyatti savaṇaṃ sikkhā balaṃ sussūsā paripucchā ācariyupāsanaṃ. Mayā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mahārāja tāvatakena viriyena tāvatakena parakkamena mahāpaṭhavī kampati. Guṇabhārabharitā mahārāja sabba soceyya- kiriya guṇahāra-bharitā dhāretuṃ avisahantī mahāpaṭhavī calati kampati pavedhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 110] [\x 110/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Yathā mahārāja sakaṭassa atibhārabharitassa nābhiyo ca nemiyo ca phalanti, akkho bhijjati. Evameva kho mahārāja sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā mahāpaṭhavī dhāretuṃ navisabhantī calati kampati pavedhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja gaganaṃ anila-jala-vega-sañjāditaṃ ussannajalabhāra-baritaṃ ativātena phuṭitattā nadati ravati galagalāyati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Na hi mahārāja rañño vessantarassa cittaṃ rāgavasena pavattati, na dosavasena pavattati, na mohavasena pavattati, na mānavasena pavattati, na diṭṭhivasena pavattati, na kilesavasena pavattati, na vitakkavasena pavattati, na arativasena pavattati. Atha kho dānavasena bahulaṃ pavattati 'kinni anāgatā yācakā mama santike āgaccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Rañño mahārāja vessantarassa satataṃ samitaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti: dame same khantiyaṃ saṃvare yame niyame akkodhe avihiṃsāya sacce soceyye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rañño mahārāja vessantarassa kāmesanā pahīnā bhavesanā paṭippassaddhā brahmacadariyesanā yeva ussukkaṃ āpannā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rañño mahārāja vessantarassa attarakkhā pahīnā pararakkhā ussukkaṃ āpannā: 'kinti ime sattā samaggā assu arogā sadhanā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dadamāno ca mahārāja vessantaro rājā taṃ dānaṃ na bhavasampattihetu deti, na dhanahetu deti, na paṭidānahetu deti, na upalāpanahetu deti, na āyuhetu deti. Na vaṇṇahetu deti, na sukhahetu deti, na balahetu deti, na yasahetu deti, na puttahetu deti. Na dhītuhetu deti. Atha kho sabbaññutañāṇassa hetu sabbaññutañāṇaratanassakāraṇā evarūpe atulavipulānuttare dānavare adāsi. Sabbaññutaṃ patto ca imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi: | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Cajamāno na cintesiṃ bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 111] [\x 111/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Rājā mahārāja vessantaro akkodhena kodhaṃ jināti, asādhuṃ sādhunā jināti, kadariyaṃ dānena jināti, alikaṃ saccena jināti, sabbaṃ akusalaṃ kusalena jināti. Tassa evaṃ dadamānassa dhammānugatassa dhammasīsakassa dānanissandabalaviriyavipulavihārena heṭṭhā mahāvātā sañcalanti. Sanikasanikaṃ sakiṃ sakiṃ ākulākulā vāyanti onamanti unnamanti vinamanti, sīnapattapādapā papatanti, gumbagumbā valāhakā gahane sandhāvanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Yathā mahārāja mahati mahāpariyoge uddhanagate udakasampuṇṇe ākiṇṇataṇḍule heṭṭhato aggi jalamāno paṭhamaṃ tāva pariyogaṃ santāpeti, pariyogo santatto udakaṃ santāpeti, udakaṃ santattaṃ taṇḍulaṃ santāpeti, taṇḍulaṃ santattaṃummujjati nimujjati, bubbulakajātaṃ hoti, pheṇamālā uttaranti. Evameva kho mahārāja vessantaro rājā yaṃ loke duccajaṃ taṃ caji. Tassa taṃ duccajaṃ taṃ caji. Tassa taṃ duccajaṃ cajantassa dānassa sabhāvanissandena heṭṭhā mahāvātā dhāretuṃ na visahantā parikuppiṃsu. Mahāvātesu parikupitesu udakaṃ kampi. Udake kampite mahāpaṭhavī kampi. Iti tadā mahāvātā ca udakañca paṭhavi cāti ime tayo ekamanā viya ahesuṃ. Mahādānanissandena vipulabalaviriyena natthediso mahārāja aññassa dānānubhāvo yathā vessantarassa rañño mahādānānubhāvo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Yathā mahārāja mahiyā bahuvidhā maṇayo vijjanti, seyyathidaṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 31. Lohitaṅgo. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 112] [\x 112/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ete sabbe atikkamma cakkavattimaṇi aggamakkhāyati. Cakkavattimaṇi mahārāja samantā yojanaṃ obhāseti, evameva kho mahārāja yaṃ kiñci mahiyā dānaṃ vijjati api asadisadānaparamaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahābhumicālapātubhāvapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Sivirañño cakkhudānapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | ---------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 32. Vedhato pi vedhataro (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 113] [\x 113/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho bhante nāgasena hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthumbhi dibbacakkhu uppajjatī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ pana bhante <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Kiṃ pana mahārāja atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, yena saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ karontī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante atthiloke saccaṃ nāma. Saccena bhante nāgasena saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ katvā devaṃ vassāpenti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja yujjati sameti sivirājassa saccabalena dibbacakkhūni uppannānī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahāmeghassa pavassanāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante saccaṃ yeva vatthu hoti tassa jalitapajjalitassa mahāaggikkhandhassa khaṇena paṭinivattanāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 33. Sattā (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 114] [\x 114/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati visassa halāhalassa khaṇena paṭighātāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. "Iti imināpi mahārāja kāraṇena saccabalaṃ ñātabbaṃ natthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ yaṃ saccena na pattabbanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nagare mahārāja pāṭaliputte asoko dhammarājā sanegamajānapadaamaccabhaṭabalamahāmaccehi parivuto gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ navasalilasampuṇṇaṃ samatitthikaṃ samabharitaṃ pañcayojanasatāyāmaṃ yojanaputhulaṃ sandamānaṃ disvā amacce evamāha 'atthi koci bhaṇe samattho yo imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetunti?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 34. Bandhumatī (ma. ) 35. Uddhammukhā. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 115] [\x 115/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atha saṃviggahadayo rājā turitaturito sayaṃ gantvā taṃ gaṇikaṃ pucchi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sivirañño cakkhudānapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Gabbhāvakkantipañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 36. Chindikāya (sīmu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 116] [\x 116/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbatto. Mātaṅgenāpi isinā brāhmaṇakaññāya utunīkāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā. Tassa tena parāmasanena maṇḍavyo māṇavako nibbatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena yena kāraṇena pañho suvinicchito hoti, tena kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante suyyati. Abbhuggatā tesaṃ jāti. Dve migadhenuyo tāva utunīkāle dvinnaṃ tāpasānaṃ passāvaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā sasambhavaṃ passāvaṃ piviṃsu tena passāvasambhavena saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso nibbatto. Therassa udāyissa bhikkhuṇūpassayaṃ upagatassa rattacittena bhikkhuṇiyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyantassa sambhavaṃ kāsāve mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī taṃ bhikkhūṇiṃ etadavoca: ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Balavaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ upalabhāma yena mayaṃ kāraṇena saddahāma ' | ||
+ | 36[B] saññopehī" | ||
+ | [SL Page 117] [\x 117/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kimpanettha mahārāja kāraṇanti?" | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ sabbantaṃ kalalaṃ osarati. Ṭhānagataṃ vuddhimāpajjati. Yathā nāma bhante nāgasena yā kāci saritā nāma, sabbā tā mahāsamuddaṃ osaranti, ṭhānagatā vuddhimāpajjanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Sannipāto osaratī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 37. Dvayasannipāto (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 118] [\x 118/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Te araññavāsā ahesuṃ pavivekādhimuttā uttamatthagavesakā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 38. Garukatamettāya. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 119] [\x 119/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Atha sakko devānamindo uppattidivasaṃ vigaṇetvā dukulassa tāpasassa ārocesi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Anajjhācāre' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja puriso aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pahūtajātarūparajato pahūtavittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhanadhañño pahūtañātipakkho dāsiṃ vā yaṃ kiñci manasā abhipatthitaṃ yadicchakaṃ diguṇatiguṇampi dhanaṃ datvā kiṇāti, evameva kho mahārāja ussannakusalamūlā sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajāya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Evaṃ kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbāvakkanti hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kukkuṭānaṃ mahārāja vātena gabbhāvakkanti hoti balākānaṃ meghasaddena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 39. Molibaddhā (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 120] [\x 120/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Keci bhaṇḍukāsāvavasanā honti, keci kāsāvavasanā honti molibaddhā keci jaṭino vākacīradharā honti, keci cammavasanā honti, keci rasmiyo nivāsenti. Sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Kathaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhavakkanti hoti? Kulaṃ nāma mahārāja cattāri kulāni aṇḍajaṃ jalābujaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Kathaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Idha mahārāja kulaṃ hoti aputtakaṃ bahusāpateyyaṃ saddhaṃ pasannaṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ tapanissitaṃ devaputto ca ussannakusalamūlo cavanadhammo hoti. Atha sakko devānamindo tasasa kulassa anukampāya taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Sāmo mahārāja kumāro sakkena devānamindena āyācito pārikāya tāpasiyā kucchiṃ okkanto. Sāmo mahārāja kumāro katapuñño. Mātāpitaro sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā. Āyācanako sakko. Tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā sāmo kumāro nibbatto. Idha mahārāja nayakusalo puriso sukaṭṭhe anupakhette bījaṃ ropeyya. Api nū tassa bījassa antarāyaṃ vivajjentassa vuddhiyā koci antarāyo bhaveyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 121] [\x 121/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Nirupaghātaṃ bījaṃ khippaṃ saṃvirūheyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Āma bhante suyati mahiyā daṇḍakāraññaṃ mejjhāraññaṃ kāliṅgāraññaṃ mātaṅgāraññaṃ sabbattaṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtaṃ sabbe pete janapadā isīnaṃ manopadosena khayaṃ gatā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja tesaṃ manopadosena susamiddhā janapadā ucchijjanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja sāmo kumāro tiṇṇaṃ balavantānaṃ cetopasādena nibbatto isinimmito devanimmito puññanimmito" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gabbhāvakkantipañho chaṭṭho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Saddhammantaradhānapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 122] [\x 122/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 40. Avicalamānaso (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 123] [\x 123/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sammukhamuttariyamāno paricchinno parivaṭumakato, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena mahārāja kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Idha pana mahārāja mahati aggikkhandhe jalamāne aparāparaṃ sukkhatiṇakaṭṭhagomayāni upasaṃhareyyuṃ. Api nu kho so mahārāja aggikkandho nibbāyeyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Bhiyyo so aggikkhandho jaleyya. Bhiyyo bhiyyo pabhāseyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Idha pana mahārāja siniddhasamasumajjitasappabhaṃ-43. Suvimalādāsaṃ saṇhasukhumagerukacuṇṇena aparāparaṃ majjeyyuṃ. Api nu kho mahārāja tasmiṃ ādāse malakaddamarajojallaṃ jāyeyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante aññadatthu vimalataraṃ yeva bhaveyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 41. Anukhandhanto (sī. Mu) 42. Dasasahassimhi (si mu), 43. Sappahāsavimalādāsaṃ (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 124] [\x 124/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Saddhammantaradhānapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Akusalacchedanapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, rājagahe bhagavato pādo sakalikāya-46. Khato, lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, kāye abhissanne jīvakena vīreko kārito, vātābādhe uppanne upaṭṭhākena therena uṇhodakaṃ pariyiṭṭhanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 44. Sallakkheyyuṃ. (Ma) 45. Paṭipattikāraṇaṃ (ma) 46. Sakkhalikāya (syā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 125] [\x 125/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Yadi bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, tena hi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Na hi mahārāja sabbantaṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ. Aṭṭhahi kho mahārāja kāraṇehi vedayitāni uppajjanti yehi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vediyanti katamehi aṭṭhahi vātasamuṭṭhānāni' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja te sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 126] [\x 126/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahārāja vedanā atthi kiriyā, atthi kammavipākā. Kammavipākajā vedanā pubbe katena kammena uppajjati. Iti kho mahārāja appaṃ kammavipākajaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Na hi bhante. Natthi so bhante hetu mahāpaṭhaviyā yena hetunā mahāpaṭhavī kusalākusalavipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeyya <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 47. Taṃ kammaṃ (ma). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 127] [\x 127/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iti'pi mahārāja na sabbā vedanā kammavipākajā. Sabbaṃ mahārāja akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ patto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Akusalacchedanapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 128] [\x 128/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Uttarīkaraṇiyābhāva pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Yaṃ kiñci mahārāja karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa sabbantaṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ. Natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ katassa vā paticayo bhagavā ca temāsaṃ paṭisallīno. Paṭisallānaṃ kho mahārāja bahuguṇaṃ. Sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Aṭṭhavīsati kho panime mahārāja paṭisallānaguṇā ye guṇe samanupassantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti katame aṭṭhavīsati? | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 129] [\x 129/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vitakkaṃ bhañjati, cittaṃ ekaggaṃ karoti, mānasaṃ snehayati48. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Api ca mahārāja tathāgatā santaṃ sukhaṃ samāpattiratimanubhavitukāmā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti pariyositasaṃkappā. Catūhi kho mahārāja kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katamehi catūhi? Vihāraphāsutāya' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Uttarikaraṇīyābhāvapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Iddhipādabala pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 48. Sobhayati. (Sīmu. ) 49. Abhejjavacanā. (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 130] [\x 130/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja, bhagavā iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evarūpaṃ buddhasīhanādamabhinadī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iddhibaladassanapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭhamo iddhibalavaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 131] [\x 131/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Abhejjavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khuddānukhuddakapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Rājāno bhante luddhatarā. Kumārā rajjalobhena taduttariṃ diguṇatiguṇaṃ janapadaṃ parikaḍḍheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | --------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 50. Ussakkissanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 132] [\x 132/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khuddānukhuddakapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Ṭhapanīyabyākaraṇapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | ------------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 52. Pakkanto. (Sī. Mu. ) Pakkhando (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 133] [\x 133/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho. Vedanā aniccā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamo vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho? Aniccaṃ pana rūpanti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho. Aniccā pana vedanā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamo paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho? Kinnu kho cakkhunā sabbaṃ vijānāti?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamo ṭhapanīyo pañho? Sassato loko?Ti ṭhapanīyo pañho asassato loko?Ti, anattavā loko?Ti, ananto loko?Ti, antavā ca ananto ca loko?Ti, nevantavā nānanto loko?Ti, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīranti? Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīranti?, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ṭhapanīyāvyākaraṇapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 134] [\x 134/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja gāme gāmasāmiko āṇāpakaṃ āṇāpeyya" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 53. Samūhato. 54. Appavattā saṃkhārā (sī. Mu. ) 55. Hataṃ kusalākusalaṃ(ma. ) 56. Lokadhammesu (sī. Mu. ) 57. Anurakkhā (ma) 58. Sabbajanassa āṇāpeyya (sī. Mu. Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 135] [\x 135/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gāmikā te sabbe sīghasīghaṃ sāmino santike santipatantu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atthi mahārāja sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho. Atthi sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho. Atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho. Atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho. Tena tena attho sampaṭicchitabbo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pañcavidhena mahārāja attho-60. Sampaṭicchitabbo: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Hotu bhante nāgasena, tathā taṃ sampaṭicchāmi. Ṭhapito hotu arahā tasmiṃvatthusmiṃ. Tasantu avasesā sattā. Niraye pana nerayikā sattā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyamānā jalitapajjalitasabbaṅgapaccaṅgā ruṇṇakāruññakanditaparidevitalālappitamukhā asayhatibbadukkhābhibhūtā atāṇā asaraṇā asaraṇibhūtā anappasokāturā antimapacchimagatikā ekantasokaparāyaṇā uṇhatikhiṇacaṇḍakharatapanatejavantā bhīmabhayajanakaninnādamahāsaddā saṃsibbitachabbidhajālāmālāsamākulā samantā satayojanānuppharaṇaccivegā kadariyā tapanā mahānirayā vacamānā maccuno bhāyantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 59. Koṭike pūrise. (Kesuci potthakesu). 60. Pañcavidhehi mahārāja kāraṇahi (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 136] [\x 136/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu bhante nāgasena nirayo ekantadukkhavedaniyo? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na te mahārāja nerayikā sattā niraye ramanti muccitu kāmā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Maraṇanti kho mahārāja etaṃ adiṭṭhasaccānaṃ tāsaniyaṭṭhānaṃ etthāyaṃ jano tasati ca ubbijjati ca. Yo ca mahārāja kaṇhasappassa bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanato kaṇhasappassa bhāyati. Yo ca hatthissa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto hatthissa bhāyati. Yo ca sīhassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto sīhassa bhāyati. Yo ca vyagghassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto vyagghassa bhāyati. Yo ca dīpissa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto dīpissa bhāyati. Yo ca acchassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto acchassa bhāyati. Yo ca taracchassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto taracchassa bhāyati. Yo ca mahisassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto mahisassa bhāyati. Yo ca gavayassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto mahisassa bhāyati. Yo ca gavayassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto gavayassa bhāyati. Yo ca aggissa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto aggissa bhāyati. Yo ca udakassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto udakassa bhāyati. Yo ca khāṇukassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto khāṇukassa bhāyati. Yo ca kaṇṭakassa bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto kaṇṭakassa bhāyati. Yo ca sattiyā bhāyati. So maraṇassa bhāyanto sattiyā bhāyati. Maraṇasseso mahārāja sarasabhāvatejo yaṃ sakkilesā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti muccitukāmā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Iti mahārāja tassa āturassa rogā muccitukāmassāpi vedanābhayasantāso uppajjati. Evameva kho mahārāja nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā tāso uppajjati. Idha mahārāja puriso issarāparādhiko baddho saṅkhalikabandhanena gabbhe pakkhitto parimuccitukāmo assa, tamenaṃ so issaro mocetukāmo pakkosāpeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 61. Vedanāviddhāgaṇṭhikā (kesuci) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 137] [\x 137/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Iti mahārāja tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa muccitukāmassāpi issarabhayasantāso uppajjati. Evameva kho mahārāja nirayā parimuccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjeyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Idha mahārāja puriso daṭṭhavisena āsīvisena daṭṭho bhaveyya. So tena visavikārena pateyya uppateyya vaṭṭeyya pavaṭṭeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Iti mahārāja tathārūpe abhimhi sotthihetu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Maccupāsāmuttikapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa, na vijjatī so jagatippadeso\\ | ||
+ | Yatthaṭhitaṃ nappasaheyya maccuti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna bhagavatā parittā ca uddiṭṭhā, | ||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 62. Paccāvapāpeyya (kesuci) 63. Yatthaṭṭhito muñceyya maca8cupāsā (kesuci) yatthaṭṭhito muñceyya maca8cupāsā (kesuci) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 138] [\x 138/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pabbatantaragato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa, \\ | ||
+ | Na vijjatī so jagatippadeso\\ | ||
+ | Yatthaṭhitaṃ nappasaheyya maccu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yampivacanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe \\ | ||
+ | Na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa, \\ | ||
+ | Na vijjatī so jagatippadeso \\ | ||
+ | Yatthaṭhitaṃ nappasaheyya maccu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Parittā ca bhagavatā uddiṭṭhā. Tañca pana sāvasesāyukassa vayasampannassa apetakammāvaraṇassa natthi mahārāja khīnāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā. Yathā mahārāja matassa rukkhassa sukkhassa kolāpakassa nisnehassa uparuddhajīvitassa gatāyusaṅkhārassa kumbhasahassenapi udakena ākirante allattaṃ vā pallavitaharitabhāvo vā na bhaveyya, evameva kho mahārāja bhesajjaparittakammena natthi khīnāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā uppakkamo vā. Yāni tāni mahārāja mahiyā osadhāni bhesajjāni. Tāni' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Yadi bhante nāgasena khīnāyuko marati sāvasesāyuko jīvati. Tena hi parittabhesajjāni niratthakāni hontī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante anekasatāni diṭṭhānī"" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 64. Udakavantiyā (sī. Mu) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 139] [\x 139/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Āma bhante. Ajjetarahi' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyati. Abbhuggato so saddo sadevake loke" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Tena hi mahārāja parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthikā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyati, abbhuggato so'pi saddo sadevake loke" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu so mahārāja vijjādhāro parittabalena gahaṇā mutto?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja atthi parittabalanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 65. Sukkhati. (Ma. Sī. Mu) 66. Ākurati. 67. Jikkhassanto (kesuci). 4. Satavassāni (kesuci). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 140] [\x 140/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante sūyatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu so mahārāja vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja atthi parittabalanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante bhante nāgasena parittaṃ na sabbatthikanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nū kho mahārāja bhojanaṃ sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yato bhante ekacce taṃ yeva bhojanaṃ atibhuñjitvā visūcikāya marantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja bhojanaṃ na sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Evameva kho mahārāja parittaṃ ekacce rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhati. Tīhi mahārāja kāraṇehi parittaṃ na <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 69. Āyudharaṃ (kesuci). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 141] [\x 141/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Maccupāsāmuttikapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Bhagavato lābhantarāyapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena bhagavato gaṇanapathavītivattakappe abhisaṅkhataṃ kusalaṃ kinti niṭṭhitaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 142] [\x 142/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Na hi mahārāja tāvakatena kusalato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Na hi bhante. Issāpakato so dvārapālo upāyanaṃ nivāreti. Aññena dvārena satasahassaguṇampi rañño upāyanaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Hotu bhante nāgasena. Sulabhā bhagavato cattāro paccayā loke uttamapurisassa. Tāvatakaṃ piṇḍiyaṃ yathicchitaṃ labbhati yācito bhagavā devamanussehi cattāro paccaye paribhuñjati. Api ca kho pana mārassa yo adhippāyo so tāvatakena siddho. Yaṃ so bhagavato bhojanassa antarāyamakāsi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 143] [\x 143/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Antarāyaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ uddissakaṭantarāyo nāma katamo upakkhaṭantarāyo? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Cattāro' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante pharasunā phālāpeyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 70. Paribhoge kenaci aguṇena kukkuccaṃ uppādayitvā (sī. Mu. ) \\ | ||
+ | 71. Uddissakaṭaṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 144] [\x 144/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante, haneyyāpi taṃ bhante sāmiko vadheyyāpi bandheyyāpi dāsittaṃ vā upaneyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavato lābhantarāyapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Ajānantassa pāpakaraṇe bahuapuññapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ajānantassa pāpakaraṇe apuññapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 145] [\x 145/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇa pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto tiṇarukkhapasumanussānaṃ vuddhiṃ deti, santatimanupāleti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 72. Vuṭṭhiyā upajīvino (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 146] [\x 146/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tesu apekkhā hoti, evameva kho mahārāja tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ kusaladhamme janeti, anupāleti. Vuṭṭhupajīvino cete sattā sabbe. Na ca tathāgatassa ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Abhejjaparisatāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Api ca mahārāja neso adhippāyo viññūnaṃ, | ||
+ | ----------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 72. Sunibadhito. 73. Jātarūpampiṃ (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 147] [\x 147/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anatthacariyāya vā asamānattatāya vā yato kutoci cariyaṃ carantassā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhejjaparisatāpañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhejjavaggo dutiyo. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃvagge aṭṭha pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Paṇāmitavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Seṭṭhadhammapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | Tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 148] [\x 148/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vīsati kho panime mahārāja samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā, dve ca liṅgāni yehi samaṇo abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānasammānanapūjanāraho hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katame vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā, dve ca liṅgāni? Seṭṭhabhumisayo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ete guṇe bhikkhu samādāya vattati, so tesaṃ dhammānaṃ anūnattā paripuṇṇattā samannāgatattā asekhabhumiṃ arahattabhumiṃ okkamati. Seṭṭhaṃ bhummantaraṃ okkamati arahattāsannagato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khīṇāsavo hi so sāmaññaṃ upagato, natthi me so samayo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aggaparisaṃ so upagato, nāhantaṃ ṭhānaṃ upagato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Labhati so pātimokkhuddesaṃ sotuṃ, nāhantaṃ upalabhāmi sotunti arahati upāsakosotāpanno bhikkuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'So aññe pabbājeti upasampādeti jinasāsanaṃ vaḍḍheti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 74. Seṭṭho, dhammārāmo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 149] [\x 149/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Api ca mahārāja, 'ye te vīsati samaṇakaraṇā dhammo dve ca liṅgāni, sabbepete dhammā bhikkhussa saṃvijjanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā mahārāja rājakumāro purohitassa santike vijjaṃ adhīyati khattadhammaṃ sikkhati, so aparena samayena ahisitto ācariyaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Seṭṭhadhammapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Sabbasatta hitaeraṇapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 150] [\x 150/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena tathāgato aggikkhandhūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ na bhāseyya, api nū tesaṃ uṇhalohitaṃ mukhato uggaccheyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja. Micchāpaṭipannānaṃ mahārāja tesaṃ bhagavato dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pariḷāho uppajjī. Tena tesaṃ pariḷāhena uṇhalohitaṃ mukhato uggatanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena tathāgatasse' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 76. Pidebheyya (sī. Mu. Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 151] [\x 151/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sammā paṭipannā te bujjhanti, ye pana micchā paṭipannā te tiṇāni viya maranti. Yathā vā pana mahārāja manussā rasahetu yantena ucchuṃ pīḷayanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Tanu bhante nāgasena te bhikkhū tāya dhammadesanāya patitā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho mahārāja tacchako rukkhaṃ rakkhanto-77. Ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Vajjanīyaṃ apanetvā tacchako rukkhaṃ ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karoti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 77. Tacchanto (ma) 78. Dasasahassimhi (sī. Mu. ) Dasasahassiyā (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 152] [\x 152/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jīvitaṃ rakkhati. Tamekacce bhuñjitvā visūcikāya maranti. Api nu kho so mahārāja bhojanadāyako puriso tato nidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Hitapharaṇapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Vatthaguyahatidassanapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Manasā saṃvaro sādhu sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca tathāgato catunnaṃ parisanāṃ majjhe nisīditvā purato devamanussānaṃ selabrāhmaṇassa kosohitavatthaguyhaṃ dassesi. Yadi bhante nāgasena <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ko panetaṃ bhante nāgasena saddahissati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 153] [\x 153/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho mahārāja parisā passati etaṃ vedanaṃ yāya vedanāya so puriso vediyatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Attanā yeva so puriso vediyatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. So yeva āturo tassa bhūtassa āgamanaṃ passantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dukkaraṃ bhante nāgasena bhagavatā kataṃ yaṃ ekassapi adassanīyaṃ taṃ dassentenā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mahārāja bhagavā guyhaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā mahārāja bhisakko sallakatto, yena yena bhesajjena āturo arogohoti, tena tena bhesajjena āturaṃ upasaṅkhamati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 154] [\x 154/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodheti. Yathā vā pana mahārāja itthi muḷhagabbhā bhisakkassa adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ dasseti, evameva kho mahārāja tatāgato bodhaneyyobodhetuṃ adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ iddhiyā chāyaṃ dassesi. Natthi mahārāja adassanīyo nāma okāso puggalaṃ upādāya. Yadi mahārāja koci bhagavato hadayaṃ disvā bujjheyya, tassapi bhagavā yogena hadayaṃ dasseyya. Yogaññū mahārāja tathāgato desanākusalo. Nanu mahārāja tathāgato therassa nandassa adhimuttiṃ jānitvā taṃ devabhavanaṃ netvā devakaññāyo dassesi ' | ||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tathāgato therassa cullapanthakassa bhātarā nikkaḍḍhitassa dummanassa upaganatvā sukhumaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ' | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vatthaguyahanidassanapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Pharusavācābhāvapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 155] [\x 155/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ariyamaggaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ. Yadi bhante nāgasena parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ. Tena hi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi pana mahārāja sutapubbaṃ tayā khalitassa abhivādanaṃ vā paccuṭṭhānaṃ vaṃ sakkāraṃ vā upāyanānuppadānaṃ vā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yato kutoci yattha katthaci khalito so paribhāsanāraho hoti tajjanīyāraho uttamaṅgampi' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja bhagavatā kiriyā yeva katā no akiriyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Api nu kho mahārāja tikicchako abhissanne kāye kupite dose sinehanīyāni bhesajjāni detī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante tiṇhāni lekanīyāni bhesajjāni āroga kāmo detī" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 79. Jhāpenti. Pi. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 156] [\x 156/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathāgatassa pharusāvācābhāvapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rukkhācetanabhāvapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Jānaṃ ajānantamimaṃ palāsaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Āraddhaviriyo dhuvaṃ appamatto. \\ | ||
+ | Sukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ 'iti phandanarukkho tāvadeva ajjhabhāsatha: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 80. Tulapicu (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 157] [\x 157/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Adhivatthā devatā. Tassā yeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja dadhiṃ mathayamāno ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rukkhācetanabhāvapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhiro pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ "dve 'me ānanda piṇḍapātā samā samaphalā-81. Samavipākā ati viya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 81. Sama samaphalā sama samavipākā (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 158] [\x 158/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anupādisesāya nibbāṇadhātuyā parinibbāyī ime dve piṇḍapātā samā samaphalā samavipākā ati viya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā'ti yadi bhante nāgasena tathāgatassa cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa-82. Kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā vedanā pavattā māraṇantikā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantikanti. ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ 'dve 'me ānanda piṇḍapātā samā samaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 82. Bhujitvā (sī. Mu. ) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 159] [\x 159/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aggi aññasmiṃ upādāne dinne bhiyyo pajjalati, evameva kho mahārāja bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi. Yathā vā pana mahārāja <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Piṇḍapātamahapphalabhāvapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 83. Abhisandamāno cātakucchi (sī. Mu. ) Abhissannadhātu kucchi\\ | ||
+ | 84. Āmiyeyya (sī. Mu. ) Āyameyya (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 160] [\x 160/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Buddhapūjanapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Evaṅkarā saggamito gamissathā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi bhante nāgasena tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja brāhmaṇamāṇavakānaṃ irubbedaṃ yajubbedaṃ sāmavedaṃ athabbaṇavedaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ itihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ nighaṇḍu keṭubhaṃ akkharappabhedaṃ padaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ bhāsamaggaṃ uppātaṃ supinaṃ nimittaṃ chaḷaṅgaṃ candaggāhaṃ suriyaggāhaṃ sukkarāhucaritaṃ uḷuggahayuddhaṃ devadundubhissaraṃ okkanti ukkāpātaṃ bhumikampaṃ-85. Disādāhaṃ bhummantalikkhaṃ jotisaṃ lokā yatikaṃ sācakkaṃ mīgacakkaṃ antaracakkaṃ missakuppādaṃ\\ | ||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 85. Bhumikammaṃ (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 161] [\x 161/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sakuṇarutaṃ-86 sikkhā karaṇīyā. Avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasivaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā. Evameva kho mahārāja akammañcetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā. Sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ yonisomanasikāro satipaṭṭhānānupassanā ārammaṇasāraggāho kilesayuddhaṃ sadatthamanuyuñjanaṃ etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ. Avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā. Tasmā mahārāja tathāgato 'mā ime akamme yujjantu-87. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buddhapūjānuññātapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Pādasakalikāhatapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 86. Sakuṇarutaracitaṃ (ma. ) 87. Yuñjanatu sī. Mu, ma. ) 88. Kamme (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 162] [\x 162/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Hotu bhante nāgasena. Selehi pāsāṇo sampaṭicchito hotu. Atha papaṭikāyapi apaciti kātabbā yatheva mahāpaṭhaviyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 89. Madhuṃ (sī. Mu) 90. Muñcitvā sī. Mu. ) 91. Uddhato (sī. Mu. )\\ | ||
+ | 92. Atthaṃ sādhento (syā, i. Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 163] [\x 163/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tampi te selā pāsāṇapapaṭikaṃ uppatitvā gaṇheyyuṃ. Esā pana mahārāja papaṭikā na bhummaṭṭhā na ākāsaṭṭhā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sakalikāhatapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Aggaggasamaṇapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatīrame cattāro dhammā khanti appāhāratā rativippahānaṃ ākiñcaññaṃ. Sabbāni panetāni aparikkhiṇāsavassa <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 164] [\x 164/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Upādāyupādāya pana vassikaṃ yeva pupphaṃ janassa patthitaṃ pihayitaṃ. Evameva kho mahārāja ye keci kilesupasamāya paṭipannā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aggaggasamaṇapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi cakkaṃ appativattiya' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi bhante nāgasena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 165] [\x 165/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Karaṇīya' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Ahiṃsāniggahapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 94. Hohisi (sī. Mu. Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 166] [\x 166/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Hotu bhante nāgasena. Idāni tvaṃ paccāgato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Coro mahārāja niggaṇhantena evaṃ niggahetabbo: | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana coro anusāsanīyo anumato tathāgatānanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo so mahārāja ghātīyati, | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 167] [\x 167/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja tathāgatānaṃ anusatthi sammānusatthi hotī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ahiṃsāniggahapañho ekādasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Natthi mahāpaṭhaviyā kopo vā pasādo vā anunayapaṭighavippamuttā mahāpaṭhavī. Sayameva so alaso khalitvā patito" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Na hi bhante natthi mahāsamuddassa kopo vā pasādo vā. Anunayapaṭighavippamutto mahāsamuddo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 168] [\x 168/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā. Yathā mahārāja paṭhaviyā khalito patati, -94. Evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati yathā mahāsamudde mataṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhikkhupaṇāmanapañho bārasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṇāmitavaggo tatiyo. \\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃvagge bārasa pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Iddhiyā kammavipākabalavatara pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Nanu bhante nāgasena iddhimato <span pts_page # | ||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 94. Patīyati (ma. ) 95. Dhamanīchinnaparigātte, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 169] [\x 169/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājāno honti samajaccā. Samajaccānampi tesaṃ. Eko sabbe ahibhavitvā āṇaṃ pavatteti. Evameva kho mahārāja tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipāko yeva adhimatto balavataro. Kammavipāko yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti. Idha pana mahārāja koci puriso kismivideva pakaraṇe aparajjhati na tassa mātā vā pitā vā bhaginibhātaro vā sakhīsahāyakā vā taṃ tāyanti, atha kho rājā eva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iddhikammavipākapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 170] [\x 170/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tena hi tathāgatappavedito bhikkhave dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 171] [\x 171/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Hīlito khīlito garahito bhavatu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhammavinayapaṭicchannapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Musāvādagaruluhubhāvapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 96. Vijitakammasurā (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 172] [\x 172/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pana vatthuvasena garukalahukaṃ hoti. Taṃ kimmaññasi mahārāja idha koci puriso parassa pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi so bhante āha ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha pana mahārāja so yeva puriso tava pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa pana ko daṇḍo?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ko panettha mahārāja viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sādhubhante nāgasena! Evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Musāvāda garulahubhāvapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Bodhisattadhammatāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 98. Sabbampi taṃ gehaṃ (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 173] [\x 173/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anatikkamanīyaṃ paripakkamānasaṃ. Kasmā bodhisatto kālaṃ viloketi 'kamhi kāle uppajjāmī?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bodhisattadhammatāpañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Attanipātanapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 174] [\x 174/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ panettha bhante nāgasena kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 175] [\x 175/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Upāyāso pi dukkho, appiyehi sampayogo pi dukkho, piyehi vippayogo pi dukkho, mātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, pitumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ bhaginimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, puttamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāramaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, ñātivyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, bhogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, sīlabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, diṭṭhibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rājabhayampi dukkhaṃ, corabhayampi dukkhaṃ, veribhayampi dukkhaṃ, dubbhikkhabhayampi dukkhaṃ, aggibhayamhi dukkhaṃ, udakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ūmiyabhayampi dukkhaṃ, āvaṭṭabhayampi dukkhaṃ, kumbhīlabhayampi dukkhaṃ, susukābhayampi dukkhaṃ, attānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, parānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, daṇḍabhayampi dukkhaṃ, duggatibhayampi dukkhaṃ, parisasārajjabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ājīvikabhayampi dukkhaṃ, maraṇabhayampi dukkhaṃ, vettehitāḷanampi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Attanipātanapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | --------99. Pāsāṇasakkharakharamarumbaāvaṭṭaggarasusarukkhakallolaūmiāvaraṇanīva- raṇīmūlikasādhāsu. (Kesucipi potthakesu) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 176] [\x 176/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Mettānisaṃsa pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 177] [\x 177/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vikiranti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Neso mahārāja guṇo saṅgāmasūrassa. Abhejjakavacajālikāyeso guṇo. Yassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vīkiranti. Evameva kho mahārāja nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Yasmiṃ mahārāja khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti. Tasmiṃ okāsaṃ na labhanti. Nete mahārāja guṇā puggalassa. Mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Idha pana mahārāja puriso dibbaṃ antaradhānaṃ mūlaṃ hatthe kareyya. Yāva taṃ mūlaṃ tassa hatthagataṃ hoti, tāva na añño koci pakatimanusso taṃ purisaṃ passati. Neso mahārāja guṇo purisassa. Mūlassaso guṇo antaradhānassa, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mettānisaṃsapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 178] [\x 178/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Kusalākusalasamapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi mahārāja kusalassa ca akusalassa ca viseso. Kusalaṃ mahārāja sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ. Akusalaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ nirayasaṃvattanikanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto rājā ahosi mahāmahīpati sabbakāmasamaṅgī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane naṭṭhāyiko, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi soṇuttaro nāma nesādo balavā balavataro nāgabalo, tadā bodhisatto jaddanto nāma nāgarājā ahosi. Tadā so luddako taṃ hatthināgaṃ ghātesi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi. Vanacarako-100 aniketavāsī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | --------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 100. Vanacāraṇo. (Kesuci) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 179] [\x 179/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto kalābu nāma kāsirājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tāpaso ahosi khantivādī. Tadā so rājā tassa tāpasassa kuddho hatthapāde vaṃsakaḷīre viya chedāpesi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusse ahosi vanacaro, tadā bodhisatto nandiyonāma vānarindo ahosi. Tadāpi so vanacaro taṃ vānarindaṃ ghātesi saddhiṃ mātarā kaniṭṭhabhātikena ca. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi acelako kārambhiyo nāma. Tadā bodhisatto paṇḍarako nāma nāgarājā ahosi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane jaṭilako, tadā bodhisatto tacchako nāma mahāsūkaro ahosi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro. Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto cetīsu suraparicaro nāma rājā ahosi upari purisamatto gagane vehāsaṅgamo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi sāmo nāma, tadā bodhisatto rūru nāma migarājā ahosi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi luddako pavanacaro. Tadā bodhisatto hatthināgo ahosi. So luddako tassa hatthināgassa sattakkhattuṃ dante jinditvā hari. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yoniyā adhikataro. Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto sigālo ahosi khattiyadhammo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto hatthināgo hutvā laṭukikāya sakuṇikāya puttake ghātesi, tadā bodhisatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto yakkho ahosi adhammo nāma, tadā bodhisatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 180] [\x 180/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisatto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto khaṇḍahālo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tadā bodhisatto cando nāma rājakumāro ahosi. Tadā ayaṃ khaṇḍahālo yeva adhikataro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto brahmadatto nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto mahāpadumo nāma kumāro ahosi. Tadā so rājā sakaputtaṃcorapapāte khipāpesi. Yato kutoci pitā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ yadā devadatto mahāpatāpo nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto dhammapālo nāma kumāro ahosi. Tadā so rājā sakaputtassa hatthapāde sīsañca chedāpesi. Tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva uttaro adhikataro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ajjetarahi ubho' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena, yaṃ mayā bhaṇitaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. "Yaṃ tvaṃ mahārāja bahuvidhaṃ kāraṇaṃ-102. Osāresi, sabbaṃ taṃ tatheva no aññathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena kaṇho' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 101. Atidevassa (sī. Mu. ) 102. Bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni (sī. Mu. ) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 181] [\x 181/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hoti, ta hi mahārāja devadatto sabbajanehi paṭiviruddho, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 103. Paṭiviruddho (sīmu. Ma. ) 104. Sattakāyapariyāpannā (sī. Mu. ) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 182] [\x 182/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā\\ | ||
+ | Nimattakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbā' | ||
+ | Aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhinti. ' \\ | ||
+ | Puna ca kathiyati mahosadhassa bhariyā amarā nāma itthi gāmake ṭhapitā pavutthapatikā raho nisinnā vivittā rājapaṭismaṃ sāmikaṃ karitvā sahassena nimantiyamānā pāpaṃ nākāsīti. Yadi bhante nāgasena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā\\ | ||
+ | Nimattakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbā' | ||
+ | Aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhinti. ' \\ | ||
+ | Tena hi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā\\ | ||
+ | Nimattakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbā' | ||
+ | Aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhinti. ' \\ | ||
+ | Tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhatokoṭiko pañho tavānuppatto. So tayā nibbāhitabbo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā\\ | ||
+ | Nimattakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbā' | ||
+ | Aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhinti. ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 105. Sabbāva itthi kayiruṃ nu pāpaṃ. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 183] [\x 183/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kathiyati ca mahosadhassa bhariyā amarā nāma itthi gāmake ṭhapitā pavutthapatikā raho nisinnā vivittā rājapaṭisamaṃ sāmikaṃ karitvā sahassena nimantīyamānā pāpaṃ nākāsīti. Kareyya sā mahārāja itthi sahassaṃ labhamānā tādisena purisena saddhiṃ pāpakammaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Mahosadho mahārāja paṇḍito aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato katamehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Amarādevīpañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 106. Bahuvidhehi (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 184] [\x 184/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Khīṇāsavābhāyanapañho\\ | ||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 185] [\x 185/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khīṇāsavābhāyanapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Tathāgata sabbaññutāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 107. Upadassetvā (sīmu - ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 186] [\x 186/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja kappako rañño santakeneva suvaṇṇaphaṇakena rañño uttamaṅgaṃ pasādhayamāno rājānaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tassa ca rājā pasanno ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathāgatasabbaññutāpañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 187] [\x 187/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Santhavavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Santhavapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Aniketamasanthavaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi bhante nāgasena tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Aniketamasanthavaṃ etaṃ ve munidassana' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhaṇitañca ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yaṃ pana mahārāja bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 188] [\x 188/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Santhavapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Udarasaññatapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 189] [\x 189/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Udare saṃyato mahārāja catusaccābhisamayaṃ abhisameti, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni sacchikaroti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Udarasaṃyatapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Bhagavato appābādhatāpañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 190] [\x 190/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhikkhave mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ appābādhānaṃ yadidaṃ bakkulo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Idha mahārāja manusse eko jātimā hoti, eko dhanavā, eko vijjavā, eko sippavā, eko sūro eko vicakkhaṇo. Sabbe 'pete abhibhaviya rājā yeva tesaṃ uttamo hoti. Evameva kho mahārāja bhagavā sabbasattānaṃ aggo jeṭṭho seṭṭho. Yaṃ panāyasmā bakkulo appābādho ahosi, taṃ abhinībhāravasena. So hi mahārāja anomadassissa bhagavato udaravātābādhe uppanne vipassissa ca bhagavato aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyā ca bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ tiṇapupphakaroge uppanne sayaṃtāpaso samāno nānābhesajjehi taṃ byādhi apanetvā appābādhataṃ patto. Bhaṇitañca ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavato appabādhapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 191] [\x 191/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Anuppannamagguppādaka - pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Idha mahārāja rañño cakkavattissa antaradhānena maṇiratanaṃ girisikharantare nilīyati. Aparassa cakkavattissa sammā paṭipattiyā upagacchati. Api nū kho taṃ mahārāja maṇiratanaṃ tassa pakatanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Pākatikaṃ yeva taṃ bhante maṇiratanaṃ. Tena pana nibbattanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 192] [\x 192/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cakkhunā sammasamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi. Taṃkāraṇā āha: ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Yathā vā pana mahārāja koci puriso yaṃ kiñci naṭṭhaṃ passati, tena taṃ bhaṇḍaṃ nibbattitanti jano voharati, evameva kho mahārāja tatāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ rūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ sammasamāno uppādesi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anuppannamagguppādakapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Lomasakassapa pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 193] [\x 193/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ, tena hi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mahārāja pakatikaṃ bodhisattena kataṃ. Yadi mahārāja bodhisatto pakatibhāvena onameyya mahāyaññaṃ yajituṃ, nayimaṃ gāthaṃ bhaṇeyya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Na icche saha nindāya evaṃ sayha vijānahī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Evaṃvādī mahārāja bodhisatto sahadassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi. Khittacitto ratto visaññībhuto ākulākulo turitaturito. So tena vikkhittahantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji. Yathā mahārāja ummattako khittacitto jalitampi jātavedaṃ akkamati, kupitampi āsīvisaṃ gaṇhāti, mattampi hatthiṃ upeti, samuddampi atīradassiṃ pakkhandati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 108. Aññāṇavasena (ka) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 194] [\x 194/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Na mahāsavajjaṃ hoti, samparāye vipākena' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Ko bhante ummattakassa daṇḍo bhavissati? Taṃ mayaṃ pothāpetvā nīharāpema ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lomasakassapa pañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Chaddantajotipāla pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhante nāgasena bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā: | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhena phuṭṭhassudapādi saññā\\ | ||
+ | Arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 195] [\x 195/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bodhisattena kakkhaḷakharakaṭukavedanaṃ vediyamānena luddakena nivatthaṃ kāsāvaṃ pūjitaṃ, kiṃ manussabhuto samāno paripakkañāṇo paripakkāya bodhiyā kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dasabalaṃ lokanāyakaṃ uditoditaṃ jalitabyāmobhāsaṃ pavaruttamaṃ pavararucirakāsikakāsāvamabhipārutaṃ disvā na pūjayi? Ayampi ubhatokoṭiko pañho tavānuppatto. So tayā nibbāhitabbo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhena phuṭṭhassudapādi saññā\\ | ||
+ | Arahaddhajo sabbhī avajjharūpo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jotipālena ca māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito. Tañca pana jātivasena kulavasena. Jotipālo mahārāja māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Chaddantajotipālapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 109. Dvisamāpajja. (Ma. ) 110. Ñāṇavipulasappabhāso. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 196] [\x 196/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | --------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 111. Kāraṇaṃ (sī. Mu. ) 112. Vibhuyaṃ (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 197] [\x 197/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Adhikataṃ karontī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ghaṭīkārapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Brāhmanarājavādapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ pana taṃ bhante nāgasena kāraṇaṃ yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sabbe mahārāja pāpakā akusalā dhammā tathāgatassa bāhitā pahīnā apagatā byapagatā ucchinnā khīṇā khayaṃ pattā nibbutā upasantā, tasmā tathāgato brāhmaṇoti vuccati. Brāhmaṇo nāma saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ dvītivatto. Bhagavā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Brāhmaṇo nāma aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 198] [\x 198/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Brāhmaṇo nāma ajjhayana - ajjhāpana - dāna - paṭiggahana - damasaṃyama - niyama - pubbānusatthi paveṇi vaṃsa - dhāraṇo. Bhagavā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Brāhmaṇo nāma brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī. Bhagavā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Brāhmaṇo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Kena pana bhante nāgasena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājā nāma mahārāja sabbajanamanusse abhibhavitvā nandayanto ñātisaṅghaṃ. Socayanto amittasaṅghaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 113. Dasasahassimhi. (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 199] [\x 199/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājā nāma upagatasampattajanānaṃ bahunnamabhivandanīyo bhavati. Bhagavā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājā nāma yassa kassaci ārādhakassa pasīditvā caritaṃ varaṃ datvā kāmena tappayati. Bhagavāpi mahārāja yassa kassaci kāyena vācāya manasā ārādhakassa pasīditvā caritaṃ varamanuttaraṃ sabbadukkhaparimuttiṃ datvā asesakāmavarana ca tappayati. Tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājā nāma āṇaṃ vītikkamantaṃ vigarahati jāpeti dhaṃseti. Bhagavato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rājā nāma pubbakānaṃ dhammikānaṃ rājū naṃ paveṇimanusatthiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena rajjaṃ kārayamāno pihayito piyo pattito bhavati. Janamanussānaṃ. Ciraṃ rājakulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapayati dhammaguṇabalena. Bhagavā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evamanekavidhaṃ mahārāja kāraṇaṃ yena kāranena tathāgato brāhmaṇo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavato rājapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Gāthābhigītabhojanakathā - pañho: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo\\ | ||
+ | Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā\\ | ||
+ | Dhamme sati brāhmaṇa vuttiresā' | ||
+ | [SL Page 200] [\x 200/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhagavā pariyāyadhammaṃ desento, kathento ānupubbikathaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo. \\ | ||
+ | Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā\\ | ||
+ | Dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttīresā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katheti ca bhagavā paṭhamaṃ dānakathaṃ. Tañca pana kiriyaṃ sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya tattha cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojenti. Yathā mahārāja manussā taruṇadārakānaṃ paṭhamaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 114. Kenaci (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 201] [\x 201/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Dve 'mā mahārāja viññattiyo kāyaviññatti vacīviññatti cāti. Tattha atthi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā. Atthi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā. Katamā kāyaviññatti sāvajjā? Idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito ṭhānaṃ bhajati, ayaṃ kāyaviññatti sāvajjā tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti. So ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oñāto hoti hīḷito khīlito garahito paribhuto acittīkato bhinnājīvo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito galaṃ panāmetvā morapekkhitaṃ pekkhati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja idhekacco bhikku hanukāya <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamā kāyaviññatti anavajjā? Idha bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā sato samāhito sampajāno ṭhāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na ce yācanti sappaññā ariyā garahanti yācanaṃ, -115\\ | ||
+ | Uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti esā ariyāna yācanā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Katamā vacīviññatti sāvajjā? Idha mahārāja bhikkhu vācāya bahuvidhaṃ viññāpeti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ. Ayaṃ vacīviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 115. Dhīro ca veditumarahati (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 202] [\x 202/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja idhekacco bhikku paresaṃ sāvento evaṃ bhaṇati ' | ||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja idhekacco bhikkhu vacīvipphārena parisāya sāveti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Katamā vacīvīññatti anavajjā? Idha mahārāja bhikkhu sati paccaye bhesajjaṃ viññāpeti ñātipavāritesu kulesu ayaṃ vacīviññatti anavajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti. So ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thuto-116 pasattho parisuddhājīvo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yampana mahārāja tathāgato kasībhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa bhojanaṃ pajahi, taṃ āveṭhana- viniveṭhana - kaḍḍhana - niggaha - paṭikammena nibbattaṃ. Tasmā tathāgato taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭikkhipi na upajīvi" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | "116. Thomito (ma. Sī. Mu) 117. Sukkhayavamūlake (ka. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 203] [\x 203/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Upatiṭhitvā kabale kabale sūpaṃ ākirati, evameva kho mahārāja sabbakālaṃ tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭhitvā uddhaṭūddhaṭe ālope dibbaṃ ojaṃ ākiranti. Verañjāyampi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gāthābhigītabhojanakathā-pañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Dhammadesanāya appossukabhāva-pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana bhante nāgasena mallo vā mallantevāsī vā bahuke divase nibbuddhaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mallayuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho bhante nāgasena tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkheyyehi kappānaṃ kappasatasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena tathāgatena bhayā osakkitaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 118. Sukkhayavamūlake (ka) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 204] [\x 204/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Samuddharanāya. Tena hi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Paripācitañca mahārāja tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkheyyehi kappānaṃ kappasatasahassenaca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya. Pattasabbaññutañāṇassa ca appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya. Tañca pana dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Yathā mahārāja rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dovārikaanīkaṭṭha - pārisajja -ne gama - bhaṭa - balattha - amacca - rājaññarājū pajivino jane disvā evaṃ cittamuppajjeyya ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Api ca mahārāja sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ dhammatā esā yaṃ brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti. Tattha pana kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 205] [\x 205/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti. Yathā mahārāja koci rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā yassa onamati, apacitiṃ karoti, balavatarassa tassa onamanena avasesā janatā onamati, apacitiṃ karoti, evameva kho mahārāja brahme onamite tathāgatānaṃ sadevako loko onamissati. Pūjitapūjako mahārāja loko. Tasmā so brahmā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ āyācati dhammadesanāya. Tena ca kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desentī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavato dhammadesanāya appossukabhāvapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Ācariyānācariyakatā - pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na me ācariyo atthi sadiso me na vijjati. \\ | ||
+ | Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ natthi me paṭipuggalo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ 'iti kho bhikkhave āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na me ācariyo atthi sadiso me na vijjati. \\ | ||
+ | Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ natthi me paṭipuggalo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhaṇitañca 'iti kho bhikkhave āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃmaṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 206] [\x 206/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja bodhisattassa pitā suddhodano rājā yaṃ tena samayena abhijātaṃ udiccaṃ jātimantaṃ padakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ jaḷaṅgavantaṃ sabbamittaṃ nāma brāhmaṇaṃ upanetvā sovaṇṇena bhiṅkārena udakaṃ onojetvā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja yā sā devatā bodhisattaṃ saṃvejesi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja yo āḷāro kālāmo, ayaṃ catuttho ācariyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punai ca paraṃ mahārāja yo uddako rāmaputto, ayaṃ pañcamo ācariyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ime kho mahārāja pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato pañca ācariyā. Te ca pana ācariyā lokiye dhamme. Imasmiñca pana mahārāja lokuttare dhamme sabbaññutañāṇapaṭivedhāya natthi tathāgatassa anuttaro anusāsako. Sayambhu mahārāja tathāgato anācariyako. Tasmā kāraṇā tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ: | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na me ācariyo atthi sadiso me na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ natthi me paṭipuggalo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buddhassa ācariyānācariyakatā - pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Santhavaggo pañcamo ekādasamo\\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge pañhā ekādasa) | ||
+ | |||
+ | Meṇḍakapañhā samattā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 207] [\x 207/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānapañhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Buddhavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Ekabuddhadhāraṇī - pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya naṭṭhānamūpagaccheyya osīdeyya udake" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Evameva kho mahārāja ayaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu ekabuddhadhāraṇī. Ekasseva tathāgatassa guṇaṃ dhāreti. Yadi dutiyo buddho uppajjeyya, nāyaṃ dasasahassī lokadhātu dhāreyya, caleyya kampeyya nameyya onameyya vinameyya vikireyya vidhameyya viddhaṃseyya naṭṭhānamupagaccheyya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 208] [\x 208/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante, sakiṃ bhutto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho bhante nāgasena atidhammabhārena paṭhavī calati?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja dve sakaṭā ratanaparipuritā bhaveyyuṃ yāvamūkhasamā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante, nāhi' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho mahārāja atiratanabhārena sakaṭaṃ bhijjatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhane na uppajjanti. Yadi mahārāja dve sammāsambuddhā ekakkhaṇe uppajjeyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | -------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 119. Anonamitadaṇḍajāto (ma). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhaveyya, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aññampi mahārāja. Yaṃ loke mahantaṃ, taṃ ekaṃ yeva hoti. Paṭhavī mahārāja mahantī. Sā ekāyeva sāgaro mahanto. So ekoyeva. Sineru girirāja mahanto. So ekoyeva. Ākāso mahanto. So ekoyeva. Sakko mahanto so ekoyeva. Māro mahanto. So ekoyeva. Mahābrahmā mahanto so ekoyeva lokasmiṃ. Yattha te uppajjanti, tattha aññassa okāso na hoti. Tasmā mahārāja tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ekoyeva lokasmiṃ uppajjatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dvībuddhuppādapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Gotamiyā vatthadānapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā mātucchāya mahāpajāpatiyā gotamiyā vassikasāṭikāya dīyamānāya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 210] [\x 210/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yasmā ca kho bhante nāgasena tathāgato attānaṃ na pattiyati-120 na upanissayati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Na hi bhante, akāmakaraṇīyā bhante puttā mātāpitunnaṃ. Tasmā mātāpitaro puttānaṃ ucchādanaparimaddananahāpanasambāhanaṃ karontī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante rājabhattiko bhante so puriso rājūpajīvi. Taṃ ṭhāne ṭhapento rājā upāyanaṃ detī" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 120. Na patthayati (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 211] [\x 211/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja saṃyuttanikāyavare māṇavagāmikena devaputtena bhagavato purato ṭhatvā devamanussānaṃ majjhe- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Seto himavataṃ seṭṭho ādicco aghagāminaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Samuddo' | ||
+ | Sadevakassa lokassa buddho aggo pavuccatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tā kho panetā mahārāja māṇavagāmikena devaputtena gāthā suhītā na duggītā, subhāsitā na dubbhāsitā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Eko manopasādo\\ | ||
+ | Saraṇagamanamañjalippaṇāmo vā\\ | ||
+ | Ussahate tārayituṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mārabalanisūdane buddhe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ devātidevena- ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gotamīvatthadānapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 212] [\x 212/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Gihipabbajitasammāpaṭipattipañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 121. Maṇikuṇḍalavicittamoḷibaddho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 213] [\x 213/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Appiccho hoti santuṭṭho pavivitto asaṃsaṭṭho āraddhaviriyo nirālayo aniketo paripuṇṇasīlo sallekhitācāro dhūtapaṭipattikusalo hoti. Taṃ kāraṇā pabbajitassa yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ sabbantaṃ khippameva samijjhati no cirarattāya. Yathā mahārāja niggaṇṭhi samasudhotaujuvimalanārāco susajjito sammā vahati, evameva kho mahārāja pabbajitassa yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ sabbantaṃ khippameva samijjhati no cirarattāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gihīpabbajitasammāpaṭipattipañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Paṭipadādosapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Dhunātha maccuno senaṃ naḷāgāraṃ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kena nu kho bhante nāgasena kāraṇena tathāgato yāya paṭipadāya attanā nibbiṇṇo virattarūpo tattha sāvake anusāsati samādapetī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 122. Nikkhamo. (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 214] [\x 214/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathāgatānaṃ sabbaññūtañāṇapaṭilābhāya. Neso mahārāja doso ārambhassa, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Sadā paṭiyattā bhante mahāpaṭhavī. Kuto tassā doso vāyāmasseveso doso, yena so puriso pakkhahato ahosī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭipadādosapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Hīnāyavattanapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 215] [\x 215/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja puriso paramabyādhito roguppattikusalaṃ amoghadhuvasiddhakammaṃ bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ disvā atikicchāpetvā savyādhiko' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Yathā vā pana mahārāja chāto puriso mahāpuññabhattaparivesanaṃ gantvā taṃ bhattaṃ abhuñjitvā chāto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 216] [\x 216/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Yadi mahārāja tathāgato gihiṃ yeva ekasmiṃ phale vinītaṃ pabbājeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. "Na hi bhante. Yassatthāya te taṃ taḷākaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yassatthāya te taṃ bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 217] [\x 217/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja koci puriso anekathālipākasataṃ bhojanaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā parisāya evamanussāveyya 'mā me bhonto keci chātā imaṃ parivesanaṃ upagacchatha. Subhuttā tittā dhātā piṇitā paripuṇṇā imaṃ parivesanaṃ upagacchathā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yassatthāya te taṃ parivesanaṃ upagaccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Kathaṃ bhumimahantabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā mahārāja puriso adhano hīnajacco nibbiseso buddhiparihīno mahārajjaṃ paṭilabitvā na virasseva paripaṭati paridhaṃsati paribhāyati yasato, na sakkoti issariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Kathaṃ parisuddhavimalabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā mahārāja vāripokkharapatte vikirati vidhamati viddhaṃsati naṭṭhānamupagacchati nūpalippati. Kiṃkāraṇā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 218] [\x 218/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Kathaṃ pāpehi asaṃvāsiyabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā mahārāja mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Kathaṃ duppaṭivedhabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā mahārāja ye keci acchekā asikkhitā asippino mativippahīnā issatthā-125. Vālaggavedhaṃ avisahantā vigaḷanti pakkamanti. Kiṃkāraṇā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Kathaṃ bahusaṃvararakkhiyabhāvaṃ dassenti? Yathā mahārāja kocideva puriso mahatimahāyuddhabhumimūpagato parasenāya disāvidisāhi samantā parivārito sattihatthaṃ janamupentaṃ disvā bhīto osakkati paṭinivattati palāyati, -kiṃkāraṇā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Thalajuttame' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 124. Ussāreti. (Ma) 125. Issāsā (ma. ) 126. Pāpakā (ma) \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 219] [\x 219/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sadevakaṃ lokaṃ sīlavaragandhena abhibyāpenti. Sālīnampi mahārāja nirātaṅkānaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 15. Kāmadadassāpi mahārāja maṇiratanassa ekadesaṃ kakkasaṃ uppajjati, na ca tattha kakkasuppannattā maṇiratanaṃ hīḷitaṃ nāma hoti. Yaṃ tattha parisuddhaṃ maṇiratanassa, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Hināyāvattanapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Arahato vedanāvediyanapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 220] [\x 220/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na kho bhante nāgasena yuttametaṃ yaṃ so sakacittassa pavattamāne kāye anissaro hoti assāmi avasavattī. Sakuṇo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ pana taṃ bhante kāraṇaṃ yena kāraṇena arahā ekaṃ vedanaṃ vediyati kāyikaṃ na cetasikanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 221] [\x 221/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassa taṃ cittaṃ samādhitthambhe upanibaddhaṃ na vedhati na calati, ṭhitaṃ hoti avikkhittaṃ. Tassa vedanāvikāravipphārena kāyo pana ābhujati nibbhujati samparivattati. Idamettha mahārāja kāraṇaṃ yena kāraṇena arahā ekaṃ vedanaṃ vediyati kāyikaṃ, na cetasikanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Arahato vedanāvediyanapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Abhisamayantarāyapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena bhante kāraṇenā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo tassa hetu dhammābhisamayāya so tassa samucchinno tasmā dhammābhisamayo na bhavatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 222] [\x 222/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu mahārāja taṃ yeva bījaṃ ghanaselasilātale rūheyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana mahārāja taṃ yeva bījaṃ kalale rūhati, kissa ghanasele na rūhatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ panettha mahārāja kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 127. Lakuṭa. (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 223] [\x 223/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ panettha mahārāja kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho mahārāja visaṃ halāhalaṃ ajānantenapi khāyitaṃ jīvitaṃ haratī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhisamayantarāyapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 224] [\x 224/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Dussilapañho 1. Bhante nāgasena gihidussīlassa ca samaṇadussīlassa ca ko viseso? Kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Dasa ime mahārāja guṇā samaṇadussīlassa gihidussīlato visesena atirekā. Dasahi ca kāraṇehi uttariṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti. Katame dasa guṇā samaṇadussīlassa gihidussīlato visesena atirekā? Idha mahārāja samaṇadussīlo buddhe sagāravo hoti, dhamme sagāravo hoti, saṅghe sagāravo hoti, sabrahmacārīsu sagāravo hoti, uddesaparipucchāya vāyamati, savaṇabahulo hoti, hinnasīlo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Katamehi dasahi kāraṇehi uttariṃ dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti? Avajja - kavaca - dhāraṇatāyapi dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti, isi - sāmañña - bhaṇḍu - liṅga - dhāraṇato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 225] [\x 225/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Yo sīlavā dussīlesu dadāni dānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dhammena laddhaṃ supasannacitto\\ | ||
+ | Abhisaddahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sā dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dussīlapañho aṭṭhamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Udakasattajīvatā - pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja udakaṃ jīvati. Natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā. Api ca mahārāja aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidhanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja udakaṃ jīvati. Natthi mahārāja udake jīvo vā satto vā. Api ca mahārāja aggisantāpavegassa mahantatāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidhaṃ. Yathā mahārāja udakaṃ sobbhasarasaritadahataḷākakandarapadaraudapānaninnapokkharaṇī ga taṃ vātātapavegassa mahantatāya pariyādiyati parikkhayaṃ gacchati, api nū tattha udakaṃ cicciṭāyatisaddāyati bahuvidhanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 128. Cekatikacekatikaṃ (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 226] [\x 226/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Yadi mahārāja udakaṃ jīveyya, tatthāpi udakaṃ saddāyeyya. Imināpi mahārāja kāraṇena jānāhi natthi udake jīvo vā satto vā, aggīsantāpavegassa mahantāya udakaṃ cicciṭāyati saddāyati bahuvidhanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi ' | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante, acalaṃ hoti santa - santanti. Taṃ yeva pana mahārāja udakaṃ bhājanagataṃ aggiṃ ujjāletvā uddhane ṭhapitaṃ hoti, api nu tattha udakaṃ acalaṃ hoti santa - santanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante, calati bubbhati luḷati āvilati, ūmijātaṃ hoti. Uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati, <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana taṃ mahārāja pākatikaṃ udakaṃ na calati santa - santaṃ hoti? Kissa pana aggigataṃ calati bubbhati lūlati āvilati, ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadho disāvidisaṃ gacchati? Pheṇamālī hotī?' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nū taṃ mahārāja udakaṃ calati bubbhati luḷati āvilati, ūmijātaṃ hoti, uddhamadhodisāvidisaṃ gacchati, uttarati patarati pheṇamālī hotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Acalaṃ taṃ hoti pākatikaṃ udakavārakagataṃ udakanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 227] [\x 227/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Sutapubbaṃ etaṃ mayā diṭṭhapubbañca, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa mahārāja udakavārakagataṃ udakaṃ na calati na saddāyati? Kissa pana mahāsamudde udakaṃ calati saddāyatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu mahārāja bheriyā jīvo vā satto vā atthi?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana mahārāja bheri saddāyatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante sabbesu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja jahito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 228] [\x 228/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Yadi mahārāja sabbesu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Udakassa sattajīvatāpañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buddhavaggo paṭhamo samatto. \\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge nava pañhā) \\ | ||
+ | 2. Nippapañcavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nippapañcapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 129. Dosāgato (ma. ) Sihalavyābyānusārena ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 229] [\x 229/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena sotāpattiphalaṃ nippapañcaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Ye te mahārāja bhikkhū uddisanti paripucchinti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃudānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, navakammena paḷibujjhanti dānena ca pūjāya ca, sabbe te nippapañcassa pattiyā karonti ye te mahārāja sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā te ekacittakkhaṇena nippapañcā honti. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā te imehi payogehi nippapañcā honti. Yathā mahārāja eko puriso khette bījaṃ ropetvā attano yathābalaviriyena vinā pākāravatiyā dhaññaṃ uddhareyya, eko puriso khette bījaṃ ropetvā vanaṃ pavisitvā kaṭṭhañca sākhañca chinditvā vatipākāraṃ katvā dhaññaṃ uddhareyya. Yā tattha tassa vatipākārapariyesanā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja eko puriso atthakaraṇiko ekako yeva sāmikaṃ upagantvā attaṃ sādheti, eko dhanavā dhanavasena parisaṃ vaḍḍhetvā parisāya attaṃ sādheti, yā tattha tassa parisapariyesanā sā atthatthāya. Evameva kho mahārāja ye te sabhāvaparisuddhā pubbe vāsitavāsanā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 230] [\x 230/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ekako atthasiddhiṃ karonto. Ye pana te bhikkhū mahārajakkhā te imehi payogehi sāmaññatthamabhisādhenti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Uddeso' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nippapañcapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Gihīarahantapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na so mahārāja arahā sayaṃ pabbajeyya, sayaṃ pabbajanto theyyaṃ āpajjati. Na ca divasaṃ atikkameyya. Aññassa arahantassa āgamanaṃ bhaveyya vā na vā bhaveyya, tasmiṃ yeva divase parinibbāyeyyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 130. Anusāsakena. (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 231] [\x 231/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Tena hi bhante nāgasena arahattassa santabhāvo vijahito hoti, yena adhigatassa jīvitahāro bhavatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja parittaṃ tiṇasalākaṃ upari garuke pāsāṇe ṭhapite dubbalatāya bhijjitvā patati, evameva kho mahārāja arahattaṃ patto gihī tena liṅgena arahattaṃ dhāretuṃ asakkonto tasmiṃ yeva divase pabbajati vā parinibbāyati vā. Yathā vā pana mahārāja puriso abalo dubbalo nihīnachacco parittapuñño mahatimahārajjaṃ labhitvā khaṇena paripaṭati paridhaṃsati osakkati, na sakkoti issariyaṃ dhāretuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gihīarahantapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Arahato satisammosapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 232] [\x 232/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena arahā āpattiṃ apajjati, natthi ca arahato anādariyaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehi. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Arahato satisammosapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 233] [\x 233/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Loke natthibhāvapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Loke natthibhāvapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Akammajādipañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 234] [\x 234/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Mā bhante nāgasena jinavacanaṃ makkhehi, mā ajānitvā pañhaṃ byākarohī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kiṃ kho mahārāja ahaṃ vadāmi, yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi 'mā bhante nāgasena jinavacanaṃ makkhehi, mā ajānitvā pañhaṃ byākarohī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Ettha mayaṃ bhante nāgasena andhakārato andhakārataraṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 235] [\x 235/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Tena hi mahārāja sakkaccaṃ sotaṃ odaha. Sādhukaṃ suṇohi. Vakkhāmi tattha kāraṇaṃ. Sakkuṇeyya mahārāja puriso pākatikena balena ito himavantaṃ pabbatarājaṃ upagantunti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Asaṅkhataṃ nibbāṇaṃ. Na kehici kataṃ. Nibbāṇaṃ mahārāja na vattabbaṃ uppannanti vā anuppannanti vā uppādanīyanti vā atītanti vā anāgatanti vā paccuppannanti vā cakkhuviññeyyanti vā sotaviññeyyanti vā ghānaviññayyanti vā jivhāviññeyyanti vā kāyaviññeyyanti vā" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Yadi bhante nāgasena nibbānaṃ na uppannaṃ, na anuppannaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi mahārāja nibbānaṃ. Manoviññeyyaṃ nibbānaṃ. Visuddhena mānasena paṇītena ujukena anāvaraṇena nirāmisena sammāpaṭipanno ariyasāvako nibbānaṃ passatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 131. Uttaritvā (sī. Mu. Ma. ), Otaritvā (kesuci). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 236] [\x 236/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. "Atthi mahārāja vāto nāmā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na sakkā bhante nāgasena vāto upadassayituṃ. Na so vāto hatthagahaṇaṃ vā nimmaddanaṃ vā upeti. Api ca atthi so vāto" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja na sakkā vāto upadassayituṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sādhu bhante nāgasena! Sūpadassitaṃ opammaṃ. Suniddiṭṭhaṃ kāraṇaṃ. Evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmi 'atthi nibbānanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Akammajādipañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Kammajākammajapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Ye keci mahārāja sattā sacetanā, sabbe te kammajā. Aggi ca sabbāni ca bījajātāni hetujāni. Paṭhavī ca pabbatā ca udakañca vāto ca sabbe te utujā. Ākāso ca nibbānañca ime dve akammajā ahetujā anutujā. Nibbānaṃ pana mahārāja na vattabbaṃ kammajanti vā hetujanti vā utujanti vā uppannanti vā anuppannanti vā uppādanīyanti vā atītanti vā anāgatanti vā paccuppannanti vā cakkhuviññeyyanti vā sotaviññeyyanti vā ghānaviññeyyanti vā jivhāviññeyyanti vā kāyaviññeyyanti vā. Api ca mahārāja manoviññeyyaṃ nibbānaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kammajākammajapañehā jaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Yakkhamatasarīrapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, atthi loke yakkhā nāmā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja cavanti te yakkhā tamhā yoniyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Kissa pana bhante nāgasena tesaṃ matānaṃ yakkhānaṃ sarīraṃ na dissati, <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Ko hi bhante nāgasena añño imaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeyya aññatra tvādisena buddhimatā!" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yakkhamatasarīrapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Sikkhāpadapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ye te ahesuṃ tikicchakānaṃ pubbakā ācariyā seyyathīdaṃ nārado, dhammantarī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 238] [\x 238/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Uppajjissantiti ekappahārena kalāpaggāhaṃ karitvā suttaṃ bandhiṃsu. Asabbaññuno ete sabbe. Kissa pana tathāgato sabbaññu samāno anāgataṃ kiriyaṃ buddhañāṇena jānitvā ettake nāma vatthusmiṃ ettakaṃ nāma sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpetabbaṃ bhavissatīti paricchinditvāanavasesato sikkhāpadaṃ na paññāpesi? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sikkhāpadapaññāpanapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Suriyatāpapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ayaṃ suriyo sabbakālaṃ kaṭhinaṃ tapati, udāhu kañcikālaṃ mandaṃ tapatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena suriyo sabbakālaṃ kaṭhinaṃ tapati, kissa pana appekadā suriyo kaṭhinaṃ tapati appekadā mandaṃ tapatī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 239] [\x 239/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Patipīḷito suriyo mandaṃ tapati. Mahikā mahārāja suriyassa rogo. Tena rogena patipīḷito suriyo mandaṃ tapati. Megho mahārāja suriyassa rogo. Tena rogena patipīḷito suriyo mandaṃ tapati. Rāhu mahārācha suriyassa rogo tena rogena patipīḷito suriyo madaṃ tapati. Ime kho mahārāja cattāro suriyassa rogā tesaṃ aññatarena patipīḷito suriyo mandaṃ tapatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Suriyatāpapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Suriyatapana pañho dutiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Gimhe mahārāja anupahataṃ hoti rajojallaṃ. Vātakkhubhitā reṇu gaganānugatā honti, ākāse' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Suriyatapanapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nippapañcavaggo dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge dasapañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 132. Visuddhā (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 240] [\x 240/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Vessantaravaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Vessantaraputtadānapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho bhante te tesaṃ anumatena dentī? " Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi te atthato jāneyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idampi dutiyaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idampi tatiyaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idampi catutthaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idampi pañcamaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idampi chaṭṭhaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idaṃ pana sattamaṃ dukkarato dukkarataraṃ, | ||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 133. Vilapiṃsu (ma. ) 134. Rūḷarūḷassa (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 241] [\x 241/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Kiṃ vattabbanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā sīlavā hoti kalyāṇadammo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Kiṃ vattabbaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja paradukkhāpanena dinnadānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 242] [\x 242/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Saggasaṃvattanikaṃ. Idha mahārāja yo koci rājā janapadato dhammikaṃ baliṃ uddharāpetvā āṇāpavattanena dānaṃ dadeyya, api nu kho so mahārāja rājā tato nidānaṃ kiñci sukhaṃ anubhaveyya? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Kiṃ vattabbaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi masahārāja paradukkhāpanena dinnadānaṃ sukhavipākaṃ hoti saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Atidānaṃ mahārāja loke vidūhi vaṇṇitaṃ thutaṃ pasatthaṃ. Ye keci yādisaṃ kīdisaṃ dānaṃ denti, atidānadāyī loke kittiṃ pāpuṇāti. Yathā mahārāja atipavaratāya dibbaṃ vanamūlaṃ gahitaṃ api hatthapāse ṭhitānaṃ parajanānaṃ na dassayati, agado atijaccatāya-136. Pīḷāya samugghātako rogānaṃ antakaro, aggi atijotitāya ḍahati, udakaṃ atisītatāya nibbāpeti, padumaṃ atiparisuddhatāya na upalippati vārikaddamena, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 135. Atibhāsena (kesuci) 136. Atiusabhatāya (ma) atijaññatāya (kesuci) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 243] [\x 243/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparipuraṇo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. "Dasa kho panimāni bhante nāgasena dānāni loke adānasammatāni. Yo tāni dānāni deti so apāyagāmi hoti. Katamāni dasa? Majjadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Samajjadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Itthidānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Usabhadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Cittakammadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Hoti. Satthadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Visadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Saṅkhalikadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Kukkuṭasūkaradānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. Tulākūṭamānakūṭadānaṃ bhante nāgasena loke adānasammataṃ. Yo taṃ dānaṃ deti so apāyagāmī hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi pana mahārāja keci jīvitimpi denti, kiṃkāraṇaṃ vessantaraṃ dānapatiṃ atibāḷhaṃ paripātesi sudinne puttadāre ca. Api nu kho mahārāja atthi lokapakati lokāciṇṇā labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikāpakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā?" Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 137. Atibhārikatāya (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 244] [\x 244/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante, labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikāpakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā?" Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi maharāja labhati pitā puttaṃ iṇaṭṭo vā ājīvikāpakato vā āvapituṃ vā vikkiṇituṃ vā, vessantaro' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yaṃ so āharāpeti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 138. Yācanena (sī. Mu. ) 139. Tapeyya (ma. ) Ṭhapeyya (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 245] [\x 245/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabbaññutañāṇaratanapaṭilābhāya yācakānaṃ dhanadhaññaṃ dāsidāsaṃ yānavāhanaṃ sakalaṃ sāpateyyaṃ sakaṃ puttadāraṃ attānañca cajitvā sammāsambodhiṃ yeva pariyesati. Yathā vā pana mahārāja amacco muddākāmo muddādhikaraṇaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Api ca mahārāja vessantarassa dānapatino evaṃ ahosi. 'Yaṃ so brāhmaṇo yācati, tamevāhaṃ tassa dento kiccakārī nāma homī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na me dessā ubho puttā. Maddī devī na dessiyā \\ | ||
+ | Sabbaññūtaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ tasmā piye adāsaha' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatra mahārāja vessantaro rājā puttadānaṃ datvā paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā nipajji. Tassaatipemena dukkhitassa balavasoko uppajjī. Hadayavatthu uṇhamahosi nāsikāya appahontiyā mukhena uṇhe assāsapassāse vissajjesi. Assūni parivattitvā lohitabinduni hutvā nettehi nikkhamiṃsu. Evaṃ kho mahārāja dukkheṇa vessantaro rājā brāhmaṇassa puttadānamadāsi 'mā me dānapatho parihāyī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Api ca mahārāja vessantaro rājā jānāti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 246] [\x 246/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dārake dāsabhogena bhuñjituniti. ' Sakkuṇeyya pana mahārāja puriso pākatikena balena ime candimasuriye evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve gahetvā peḷāya vā samugge vā pakkhipitvā nippage katvā thālakaparibhogena paribhuñjitunti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja rañño cakkavattissa maṇiratanaṃ subhaṃ jātimantaṃ aṭṭhasaṃ suparikammakataṃ catuhatthāyāmaṃ sakaṭanābhipariṇāhaṃ na sakkā kenaci pilotikāya veṭhetvā peḷāya pakkhipitvā satthakanisānaparibhogena paribhuñjituṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja tidhāppabhinno sabbaseto sattappatiṭṭhito aṭṭharatanubbedho navaratanāyāmapariṇāho pāsādiko dassanīyo uposatho nāgarājā na sakkā kenaci suppena vā sarāvena vā pidahituṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja mahāsamuddo dīghaputhulavitthiṇṇo gambhīro appameyyo duruttaro apariyogāḷho anāvaṭo na sakkā kenaci sabbattha pidahitvā ekatitthena paribhogaṃ kātuṃ, evameva kho mahārāja loke mahāsamuddapaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja himavanto pabbatarājā pañcayojanasataṃ accuggato nabhe tisahassayojanāyamavitthāro caturāsītikūṭasahassapatimaṇḍito pañcannaṃ mahānadīsatānaṃ pahavo mahabhūtagaṇālayo nānāvidhagandhadharo dibbosadhasatasamalaṅkato nabhe | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 247] [\x 247/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Valāhako viya accuggato dissati, evameva kho mahārāja loke himavantapabbatarājapaṭibhāgassa vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ upari pabbatagge jalamāno mahāaggikkhandho suvidure' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena vessantarassa dārakā na sakkā kenaci dāsabhogena bhuñjituṃ. Yathā mahārāja himavante pabbate nāgāpupphasamaye ujuvāte vāyante dasadvādasayojanāni pupphagandho vāyati, evameva <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anusiṭṭho mahārāja jālī kumāro pitarā vessantarena raññā ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Atho kanhājinaṃ kaññaṃ hatthi hatthinañca sakena cā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vessantaraputtadānapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 248] [\x 248/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Dukkarakārikāpañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Yadi bhante nāgasena, sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 140 Buddhadhamme (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 249] [\x 249/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Catusu mahādīpesu ekamukhena āṇā pavattissati-141. Parosahassañca te puttā bhavissanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. Tehi putthi parikiṇṇo sattaratanasamannāgato catudīpamanusāyissasī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Api nu kho bhante nāgasena bodhisattassa yadi sattame divase dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃnibbatteyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja sattame divase bodhisattassa dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ nibbatteyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 141. Āṇāpanaṃ cintissati (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 250] [\x 250/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vassehi buddho bhavissati sabbaññu loke aggapuggalo. Api nu kho mahārāja bodhisatto cakkaratanassa kāraṇā paṭinivatteyyā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api ca mahārāja mahāpaṭhavī parivatteyya sakānasapabbatā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Dasa kho panimāni mahārāja loke bandhanāni, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamāni dasa? | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mātā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pitā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhariyā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puttā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ñāti mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mittā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhanaṃ mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lābhasakkāro <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Issariyaṃ mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pañcakāmaguṇā mahārāja loke bandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Imāni kho mahārāja dasa lokebandhanāni, | ||
+ | [SL Page 251] [\x 251/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tāni dasapi bandhanāni bodhisattassa chinnāni dālitāni padālitāni. Tasmā mahārāja bodhisatto na paṭinivattatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Dasa kho panime mahārāja puggalā lokasmiṃ oñātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīlitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katame dasa? Itthi mahārāja vidhavā lokasmiṃ oñātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīlitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dubbalo mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Amittañāti mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahagghaso mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Agarukulavāsiko mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pāpamitto mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhanahīno mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ācārahīno mahārāja puggalo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kammahīno mahārāja puggalo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Payogahīno mahārāja puggalo lokasmiṃ oñāto avaññāto hīḷito khīlito garahito paribhuto acittīkato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ime kho mahārāja dasa puggalā losmiṃ oñātā avaññātā hīḷitā khīlitā garahitā paribhūtā acittīkatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Imāni kho mahārāja dasa ṭhānāni anussaramānassa bodhisattassa evaṃ saññā uppajjī ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 142. Dhoreyyā (sī. Mu) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 252] [\x 252/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katame pañcavīsati? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dukkarakārikapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Kusalākusalabalavatarapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 142. -Pe- catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja vābhāsīti (sī. Mu. Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 253] [\x 253/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabbe te tāvatakena pāpena labhanti hatthacchedaṃ hatthapādacchedaṃ kaṇṇacchedaṃ nāsacchedaṃ kaṇṇanāsacchedaṃ bilaṅgathālikaṃ saṅkhamuṇḍikaṃ rāhumukhaṃ jotimālakaṃ hatthapajjotikaṃ erakavattikaṃ cīrakavāsikaṃ eṇeyyakaṃ balisamaṃsikaṃ kahāpaṇakaṃ khārāpatacchikaṃ palighaparivattikaṃ palālapīṭhakaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Ko ca ko ca bhante?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 144. Vītivatte (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 254 | ||
+ | |||
+ | Patto ekasāṭako brāhmaṇo uttarasāṭakena bhagavantaṃ pūjetvā taṃ divasaṃ yeva sabbaṭṭhakaṃ labhi. Sabbe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena akusalaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ no tathā kusalaṃ. Ahaṃ hi bhante nāgasena ekadivasaṃ yeva dasapi purise passāmi pāpassa kammassa vipākena sulesu āropīyamāne vīsatimpi tiṃsampi cattārīsampi paññāsampi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja suyyatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nu kho bhante nāgasena kosalarājā taṃ asadisadānaṃ datvā tato nidānaṃ kiñci diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhogaṃ vā yasaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā paṭilabhī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena kosalarājā evarūpaṃ anuttaraṃ dānaṃ datvā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 145. Āropente (sī. Mu. Ma. ) 146. Nandaguttassa (kesuci) \\ | ||
+ | 147. Sīsakakhandhe paripāte sī. Mu: kabandhe (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 255. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kumudabhaṇḍikā nāma dhaññajāti māsena lūnā-148. Antogehagatā hoti. Sāliyo chappañcamāsehi pariṇamanti. Kiṃ panettha mahārāja antaraṃ? Ko viseso kumudabhaṇḍikāyaca sālīnañcā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yaṃ tattha bhante nāgasena khippaṃ pariṇamati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi mahārāja dāyakānaṃ vicinitvā vicininvā dhanaṃ vā yasaṃ dadeyyuṃ, kusalampi diṭṭhadhammavedaniyaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 148. Māsalūnā (ma) māsārā (ka. ) Māseneva (sī. Mu. ) 149. Gantvā (sī. Mu). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 256] [\x 256/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kusalaṃ na diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ. Iminā mahārāja kāraṇena akusalaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ. Samparāyeva so adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ vedanaṃ vediyatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kusalākusalabalavatarapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Pubbapetādisapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Keci mahārāja paṭilabhanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ke bhante paṭilabhanti? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena dāyakānaṃ dānaṃ vissotaṃ-150. Hoti aphalaṃ, yesaṃ uddissa kataṃ yadi te na paṭilabhantī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi taṃ mahārāja dānaṃ aphalaṃ hoti avipākaṃ. Dāyakāyeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja keci manussā macchamaṃsasurābhattakhajjakāni paṭiyādetvā ñātikulaṃ gacchanti, yadi te ñātakā taṃ upāyanaṃ na sampaṭiccheyyuṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Sāmikānaṃyeva taṃ hoti" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 149. Lokikaṃ (ma. Sī. Mu. ) 150. Visositaṃ (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 257.] [\x 57/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Hotu bhante nāgasena. Evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāma. Dāyakā yeva tassa phalaṃ anubhavanti. Na mayaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ vilomemā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Neso mahārāja pañho pucchitabbo. Mā ca tvaṃ mahārāja ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na sakkā mahārāja saha akatena ananumatena saha pāpaṃ kammaṃ saṃvibhajituṃ. Yathā mahārāja manussā udakanibbāhanena udakaṃ suvidūrampi haranti, api nu mahārāja sakkā ghanamahāselapabbato nibbāhanena yaticchitaṃ haritunti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 151. Vāmagāmino (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | 258 | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yattha taṃ udabindu nipatitaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Pūrayitvā somahāmeghosobbha - sara - sarita - sākhā - khandara - padara - daha - taḷāka - udapāna - pokkharaṇīyo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 259] [\x 259/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja yo koci dānaṃ deti, silaṃ samādiyati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pubbapetādisapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Supinapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 260] [\x 260/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Devatupasaṃhārato supinaṃ passati, samudāciṇṇato supinaṃ passati, pubbanimittato supinaṃpassati. Tatra mahārāja yaṃ pubbanimittato supinaṃ passati taṃ yeva saccaṃ, avasesaṃ micchā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mahārāja tassa cittaṃ sayaṃ gantvā taṃ nimittaṃ vicināti, nāpi añño koci āgantvā tassa āroceti. Atha kho taṃ yeva nimittaṃ cittassa āpātamūpagacchati. Yathā mahārāja ādāso na sayaṃ kuhiñci gantvā chāyaṃ vicināti. Nāpi añño koci chāyaṃ ānetvā ādāsaṃ āropeti. Atha kho yato kutoci chāyaṃ āgantvā ādāsassa āpātamūpagacchati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārāja taṃ cittaṃ jānāti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante. Yādise tā okāse piḷakā sambhavanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 152. Jāgaranto (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 261] [\x 261/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo so mahārāja supinaṃ passati, na so niddāyanto passati, nāpi jagganto passati, api ca okkante middhe asampatte bhavaṅge etthantare supinaṃ passati. Middhasamārūḷhassa mahārāja cittaṃ bhavaṅgagataṃ hoti, bhavaṅgagataṃ cittaṃ nappavattati. Appavattaṃ cittaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ nappajānāti. Appaṭivijānantassa supino na hoti. Pavattamāne citte supinaṃ passati. Yathā mahārāja timire andakāre appabhāse saparisuddhe' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Dvinnaṃ mahārāja sante' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja. Atthi middhassa ādi, atthi majjhaṃ, atthi pariyosānanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 153. Ākiṇṇaṃ (kesuci) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 262] [\x 262/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo mahārāja kāyassa onāho pariyonāho dubbalyaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Supinapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Akālamaraṇapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi mahārāja kāle' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ke te bhante nāgasena kāle maranti? Ke akāle marantī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yāni tāni mahārāja phalāni rukkhato patanti, sabbāni tāni kāle yeva patanti udāhu akālepī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yāni tāni bhante nāgasena phalāni paripakkāni vilīnāni patanti sabbāni tāni kāle patanti. Yāni pana tāni avasesāni phalāni tesu kānici kimividdhāni patanti, kānici lakuṭahatāni patanti, kānici vātapahaṭāni patanti, kānici antoputikāni hutvā patanti, sabbāni tāni akāle patantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 263] [\x 263/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi bhante nāgasena akāle maraṇaṃ nāma na hoti, ke keci maranti sabbe te kāle yeva marantī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jighacchito mahārāja bhojanaṃ alabhamāno upahatabbhantaro vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pipāsito mahārāja pānīyaṃ alabhamāno parisukkhahadayo vijjamāne' | ||
+ | , Abhinā daṭṭho mahārāja visavegābhihato tikicchakaṃ alabhamānova vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Visamāsito mahārāja ḍayhantesu aṅgapaccaṅgesu agadaṃ alabhamāno vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aggigato mahārāja jhāyamāno nibbāpanaṃ alabhamāno vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Udakagato mahārāja patiṭṭhaṃ alabhamāno vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sattihato mahārāja ābādhiko bhisakkaṃ alabhamāno vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ime kho mahārāja satta vijjamāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatrāpāhaṃ mahārāja ekaṃsena vadāmi. Aṭṭhavidhena mahārāja sattānaṃ kālakiriyā hoti. Vātasamuṭṭhānena pittasamuṭṭhānena semhasamuṭṭhānena sannipātikena utupariṇāmena visamaparihāreta | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 264] [\x 264/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Opakkamikena kammavipākena mahārāja sattānaṃ kālakiriyā hoti. Tatra mahārāja yadidaṃ kammavipākena kālakiriyā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Aggiudakasattihi akāle tattha mīyati. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Vātapitte semhena santipātenutuhi ca \\ | ||
+ | Visamopakkamakammehi akāle tattha mīyatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Keci mahārāja sattā pubbe katena tena tena akusalakammavipākena maranti. Idha mahārāja yo pubbe pare jighacchāya māreti, so bahuni vassasatasahassāni jighacchāya paripīḷito chāto parikilanto sukkhamilātahadayo bubhukkhito susukkhito-154. Jhāyanto abbhantaraṃ pariḍayhanto jighacchāyeva marati, daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare pipāsāya māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni peto hutvā nijjhāmataṇhiko samāno lūkho kiso parisussitahadayo pipāsāyeva marati daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare ahinā dasāpetvā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni ajagaramukheneva ajagaramukhaṃ kaṇhasappamukheneva kaṇhasappamukhaṃ parivattitvā tehi khāyitakhāyito ahīhi daṭṭho yeva marati, daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare visaṃ datvā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni ḍayhantehi aṅgapaccaṅgehi bhijjamānena sarīrena kuṇapagandhaṃ vāyanto visaneva marati daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare agginā māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni aṅgārapabbateneva aṅgārapabbataṃ yamavisayeneva yamavisayaṃ parivattitvā daḍḍhavidaḍḍhagatto agginā yeva marati daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 154. Sukkhapamilātahadayo sukkhino visukkhito. (Sī. Mu. ) Sukkhamilānahadayo bubhukkhito visukkhito. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page - 265 [\x 265/] ] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare udakena māreti, so bahūni vassasatasahassāni hataviluttabhaggadubbalagatto khubhitacitto udake yeva marati daharo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo pubbe pare sattiyā māreti, <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana so mahārāja pacchimo aggikkhandho purimakena aggikkhandhena samasamagatikonāhosī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 5. Yathā vā pana mahārāja gagane mahatimahāvalāhako uṭṭhahitvā ninnañca thalañca paripūrayanto ahivassati, so vuccati megho anītiko anupaddavo vassatīti, \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 266] [\x 266/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evameva kho mahārā yo koci ciraṃ jīvitvā jarājiṇṇo <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja gagane mahatimahāvalāhako uṭṭhahitvā antarāyeva mahatā vātena abbhatthaṃ gaccheyya, api nu kho so mahārāja valāhako samaye vigato nāma hotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana so mahārāja pacchimo valāhako purimakena valāhakena samasamagatiko nāhosī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja balavā āsīviso kupito kañcideva purisaṃ ḍaseyya, tassa taṃ anītikamanupaddavaṃ maraṇaṃ pāpeyyaṃ, | ||
+ | Maraṇamupagato" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja balavatā āsīvisena daṭṭhassa antarā yeva ahiguṇṭhiko agadaṃ datvā avisaṃ kareyya, api nu kho taṃ mahārāja visaṃ samaye vigataṃ nāma hotī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana taṃ mahārāja pacchimaṃ visaṃ purimakena visena samasamagatikaṃ nāhosī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 267] [\x 267/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Yathā vā pana mahārāja issattho saraṃ pāteyya, <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja issattho saraṃ pāteyya, tassa taṃ saraṃ tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe koci gaṇheyya, api nu kho so mahārāja saro yathāgati gamanapathamatthakaṃ gato nāma hotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana so mahārāja pacchimo saro purimakena sarena samasamagatiko nāhosī? Ti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 8. Yathā vā pana mahārāja yo koci lohamayaṃ bhājanaṃ ākoṭeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja yo koci lohamayaṃ bhājanaṃ ākoṭeyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana mahārāja pacchimo saddo purimakena saddena samasamagatiko nāhosī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 268] [\x 268/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 9. Yathā vā pana mahārāja khette sucirūḷhaṃ dhaññabījaṃ sammā pavattamānena vassena otatavitataākiṇṇabahuphalaṃ hutvā sassaṭṭhānasamayaṃ pāpuṇāti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja khette suvirūḷhaṃ dhaññabījaṃ udakena vikalaṃ mareyya, api nu kho taṃ mahārāja dhaññaṃ samayasampattaṃ nāma hotī?" | ||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana taṃ mahārāja pacchimaṃ dhaññaṃ purimakena dhaññena samasamagatikaṃ nāhosī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā mahārāja sampannaṃ taruṇasassaṃ kimayo uṭṭhahitvā samūlaṃ nāsentī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kinnu kho taṃ mahārāja sassaṃ kāle naṭṭhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 269] [\x 269/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā mahārāja sampanne sasse phalabhāranamite mañjaritapatte karakavassaṃ nāma vassajāti nipatitvā vināseti, aphalaṃ karotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Api nū kho taṃ mahārāja sassaṃ kāle naṭṭhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Akālamaraṇapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 270] [\x 270/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Cetiyapariyapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja arahā devamanussānaṃ anukampāya tiṭṭhanto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja devatā manussānaṃ anukampāya parinibbutassa cetiye pāṭihīraṃ dassenti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cetiyapāṭihīrapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Dhammābhisamayapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kassa bhante hoti? Kassa na hotī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 271] [\x 271/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dubbalatā bhante purisassa, mahantattā sinerupabbatarājassā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 272] [\x 272/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 155. Sālikakimi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 273] [\x 273/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dasapariṇāhaṃ aṭṭharatanikaṃ ṭhānāmupagataṃ disvā gilituṃ parikaḍḍheyya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kena kāraṇena mahārājā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhammābhisamayapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Nibbānassa adukkhamissabhāvapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mayaṃ taṃ bhante vacanaṃ saddahāma ekantasukhaṃ nibbānanti. Evamettha mayaṃ bhante nāgasena paccema ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 274] [\x 274/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rasena jivhaṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikasaṇhasukhumamudumaddavabahuvidhasubhanimittena phassena kāyaṃ ramenti brūhenti, manāpikamanāpikakalyāṇapāpakasubhāsubhabahuvidhavitakkamanasikārena manaṃ ramenti brūhenti. Tumhe taṃ cakkhusotaghānajivhākāyamanobrūhanaṃ hanatha upahanatha jindatha upacchindatha rundhatha uparundhatha. Tena kāyo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Na hi mahārāja nibbānaṃ dukkhena missaṃ. Ekantasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ. Yampana tvaṃ mahārāja brūsi nibbānaṃ dukkhanti, netaṃ dukkhaṃ nibbānaṃ nāma. Nibbānassa pana sacchikiriyāya pubbabhāgo eso nibbānapariyesanaṃ etaṃ. Ekantasukhaṃ yeva mahārāja nibbānaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Atthi rājūnaṃ rajja sukhanti. Api nū kho taṃ mahārāja rajjasukhaṃ dukkhenamissanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana te mahārāja rājāno paccante kupite tesaṃ paccantanissitānaṃ paṭisedhāya amaccehi pariṇāyakehi bhaṭehi balatthehi parivutā pavāsaṃ gantvā ḍaṃsamakasavātātapapatipīḷitā samavisame paridhāvanti mahāyuddhañca karonti jīvitasaṃsayañca pāpuṇantī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 156. Bhunabhavavo (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 275] [\x 275/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Atthi ācariyānaṃ sippavantānaṃ sippasukhanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Api nu kho taṃ masahārāja sippasukhaṃ dukkhena missanti?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Kissa pana te mahārāja ācariyānaṃ abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānena udakāharaṇagharasammajjatadantakaṭṭhamukhodakānuppadānena ucchiṭṭhapaṭiggahaṇaucchādananahāpanapādaparikammena sakacittaṃ nikkhipitvā paracittānuvattanenadukkhaseyyāya visamabhojanena kāyaṃ ātāpentī?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānassa adukkhamissabhāvapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Nibbāna pañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 276] [\x 276/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Hotu mahārāja. Kāraṇena taṃ saññapessāmi atthi mahārāja mahāsamuddo nāmā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Attheso mahāsamuddo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sace taṃ mahārāja koci evaṃ puccheyya: ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Sace maṃ bhante koci evaṃ puccheyya ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. "Kissa pana tvaṃ mahārāja atthidhamme mahāsamudde evaṃ paṭivacanaṃ dadeyyāsi, nanu vigaṇetvā tassa ācikkhitabbaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na sakkā bhante avisayo eso pañho" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Aparampi mahārāja uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi atthidhammasseva nibbānassa na sakkā rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃ vā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassayitunti atthi mahārāja devesu arūpakāyikā nāma devā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 277] [\x 277/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Sūyati 'atthi devesu arūpakāyikā nāma devā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi mahārāja natthi arūpakāyikā devā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi bhante arūpakāyikā devā. Na ca sakkā tesaṃ rūpaṃ vā saṇṭhānaṃ vā vayaṃvā pamāṇaṃ vā opammena vā kāraṇena vā hetunā vā nayena vā upadassetunti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 278] [\x 278/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 279] [\x 279/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahāsamuddo mahantānaṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso evameva kho mahārāja nibbānaṃ mahantānaṃ arahantānaṃ vimalakhīṇāsavabalappattavasī. Bhūtamahābhūtānaṃ āvāso. Ayaṃ mahārāja mahāsamuddassa tatiyo guṇo nibbānaṃ anuppaviṭṭho. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja mahāsamuddo aparimitavividhavipulavīcipupphasaṃkusumito evameva kho mahārāja nibbānaṃ aparimitavividhavipulaparisuddhavijjāvimuttipupphasaṃkusumitaṃ. Ayaṃ mahārāja mahāsamuddassa catuttho guṇo nibbānaṃ anuppaviṭṭho. Ime kho mahārāja mahāsamuddassa cattāro guṇā nibbānaṃ anuppaviṭṭā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 280] [\x 280/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānaṃ na jāyati na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati, duppasahaṃ acoraharaṇaṃ anissitaṃ ariyagamanaṃ nirāvaraṇaṃ anantaṃ. Ime kho mahārāja ākāsassa dasa guṇā nibbānaṃ anuppaviṭṭhā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja sappimaṇḍo vaṇṇasampanno, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 281] [\x 281/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rasasampanno, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānarūpasaṇṭhānapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Nibbānasacchikaraṇapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo koci mahārāja sammā paṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 282] [\x 282/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Mā bhante nāgasena, imaṃ pañhaṃ paṭicchannaṃ katvā dīpehi. Vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ katvā dīpehi. Chandajāto ussāhajāto yaṃ te sikkhitaṃ. Taṃ sabbaṃ etthevākirāhi. Etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho vimatijāto saṃsayapakkhanno-157. Bhindetaṃ antodosasallanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja puriso ahikukkuramanussakuṇapasarīravalañjakoṭṭhāsarāsigato kuṇapajaṭājaṭitantaramanuppaviṭṭhovāyāmena tato muccitvā nikkuṇapokāsaṃ pavisitvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho mahārāja yo sammā paṭipanno, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja puriso bhīto tasito kampito viparītavibbhantacitto vāyāmena tato muccitvā daḷhaṃ thiramacalamabhayaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evameva kho mahārāja yo sammā paṭipanno so yoniso manasikārena vyapagatabhayasantāsaṃparamasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti. Yathā mahārāja bhayaṃ, evaṃ jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaṃ paṭicca aparāparaṃ pavattabhayaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yathā bhīto puriso, evaṃ sammā paṭipanno daṭṭhabbo. Yathā abhayaṭṭhānaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 157. Saṃsayapakkhando (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 283] [\x 283/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja puriso kiliṭṭhamalinakalalakaddamadese patito vāyāmena taṃ kalalakaddamaṃ. Apavāhetvā parisuddhavimaladesamupagantvā tattha paramasukhaṃ labheyya, evamevakho mahārāja yo sammā paṭipanno so yonisomanasikārena vyapagatakilesamalakaddamaṃ paramasukhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaroti yathā mahārāja kalalaṃ evaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yo so mahārāja sammā paṭipanno so saṅkhārānaṃ pavattaṃ sammasati. Pavattaṃ sammasamāno tattha jātiṃ passati jaraṃ passati, vyādhiṃ passati, maranaṃ passati, na tattha kiñci sukhaṃ sātaṃ passati, ādito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja puriso divasasnatatte ayoguḷe jalite tatte kaṭhite ādito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 158. Pahaṃsayati (ma), pahaṃsīyati (sī. Mu. ) 159. Tusayati (ma, ) kuhīyati (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 284] [\x 284/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pasīdati pahaṃsati tussati ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānasacchikaraṇapañho ekādasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Nibbānasannihitapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi bhante nāgasena natthi nibbānassa sannihitokāso, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 285] [\x 285/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Yathā vā pana mahārāja atthi sattaratanāni nāma, seyyathīdaṃ cakkaratanaṃ hatthiratanaṃ assaratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthiratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyakaratanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma mahārāja, atthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ yattha ṭhito sammā paṭipanno nibbānaṃ sacchikarotī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja yo koci <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja sakayavane' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbānasannihitapañho bārasamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vessantaravaggo tatiyo. \\ | ||
+ | (Imasmiṃ vagge bārasa pañhā) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 286] [\x 286/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Anumānavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā ñātukāmo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi mahārājā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi pana te mahārāja pubbakā khattiyā ye te tavakhattiyavaṃsassa pubbaṅgamā?" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āma bhante. Ko saṃsayo? Atthi pubbakā khattiyā, ye mama khattiyavaṃsassa pubbaṅgamā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ye pana taṃ mahārāja anusāsanti purohitā senāpatayo akkhadassā mahāmattā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na hi bhante" | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yadi pana te mahārāja pubbakā khattiyā na diṭṭhā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 287] [\x 287/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi kho mahārāja tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena anubhūtāniparibhogabhaṇḍāni, | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Bahu jane tārayitvā nibbuto upadhikkhaye, | ||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ atthi so dīpaduttamo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 160. Dāsikaputto (ma) 161. Bhaṭīputtā (ma) 162. Mallakā gaṇakā (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 288] [\x 288/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṇṇikā elikā mūlikā odanikā pūvikā macchikā maṃsikā majjikā naṭakā naccakā laṅghakā indajālikā vetālikā mallā chavaḍāhakā pupphachaḍḍakā venā nesādā gaṇikā lāsikā kumbhadāsiyo sakayavanacīnavilātaujjenakā bhārukacchakā kāsikosalā parantakā māgadhakāsāketakā soraṭṭhakā pāṭheyyakā koṭumbaramādhurakā alasandakasmīragandhārā taṃ nagaraṃ vāsāya upagatā nānāvisayino janā navaṃ suvibhattaṃ adosamanavajjaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ taṃ nagaraṃ passitvā anumānena jānanti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhagavato kho mahārāja dhammanagaraṃ sīlapākāraṃ hiriparikhaṃ ñāṇadvārakoṭṭhakaṃ viriyaaṭṭālakaṃ saddhāesikaṃ satidovārikaṃ paññāpāsādaṃ suttantavaccaraṃ abhidhammasiṅghāṭakaṃ vinayavinicchayaṃ satipaṭṭhānavithikaṃ. Tassa kho pana mahārāja satipaṭṭhānavithiyaṃ evarūpā āpaṇā pasāritā honti, seyyathīdaṃ-pupphāpaṇaṃ gandhāpaṇaṃphalāpaṇaṃ agadāpaṇaṃ osadāpaṇaṃ amatāpaṇaṃ ratanāpaṇaṃ sabbāpaṇanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Atthi kho pana mahārāja tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ārammaṇavibhattiyo akkhātā, seyyathīdaṃ aniccasaññā dukkhasaññā anattasaññā asubhasaññā ādīnavasaññā pahānasaññā virāgasaññā nirodhasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccasaññā ānāpānasati uddhumātakasaññā vinīlakasaññā vipubbakasaññā vicchiddakasaññā vikkhāyitakasaññā vikkhittakasaññā hatavikkhittakasaññā lohitakasaññā puḷavakasaññā aṭṭhikasaññā mettāsaññā karuṇāsaññā muditāsaññā upekkhāsaññā maraṇānussati kāyagatāsati imā kho mahārāja buddhena bhagavatā ārammaṇavibhattiyo akkhātā. Tattha yo koci jarāmaraṇā muccitukāmo so tesu aññataraṃ ārammaṇaṃ gaṇhāti, tena ārammaṇena rāgā vimuccati, dosā vimuccati, mohā vimuccati, mānato vimuccati, diṭṭhito vimuccati, saṃsāraṃ tarati, taṇhāsotaṃnivāreti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 289] [\x 289/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Amalaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ paṇḍaraṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Ārammaṇaṃ kiṇitvāna tato muccatha muttiyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Atthi kho mahārāja tena bhagavatā sīlavibhattiyo akkhātā, yena sīlagandhena anulittābhagavato puttā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ sīlagandhena dhūpenti sampadhūpenti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na pupphagandho paṭivātameti\\ | ||
+ | Na candanaṃ tagaramallikā vā\\ | ||
+ | Satañca gandho paṭivātameti\\ | ||
+ | Sabbā disā sappuriso pavāti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Candanaṃ tagaraṃ vāpi uppalaṃ atha vassikī\\ | ||
+ | Etesaṃ gandhajātānaṃ sīlagandho anuttaro. \\ | ||
+ | Appamatto ayaṃ gandho yāyaṃ tagaracandanī. \\ | ||
+ | Yo ca sīlavataṃ gandho vāti devesu uttamo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 290] [\x 290/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anuppatte pana kayike mūlaṃ gahetvā evaṃ ācikkhati 'ambho purisa eso kho dhuvaphalo ambo, tato yaṃ icchasi ettakaṃ phalaṃ gaṇhāhi, salāṭukaṃ vā dovilaṃ vā kesikaṃ vā āmaṃ vā pakkaṃ vāti, so tena attanā dinnamūlena yadi salāṭukaṃ icchati salāṭukaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi dovilaṃ icchati dovilaṃ gaṇhāti, yadi kesikaṃ icchati kesikaṃgaṇhāti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Tena te sukhitā honti ye kītā amatamphalanti" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ye keci loke agadā visānaṃ paṭibāhakā\\ | ||
+ | Dhammāgadasamaṃ natthi etaṃ pivatha bhikkhavo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 291] [\x 291/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vicikicchāvamanaṃ kāreti, uddhaccavamanaṃ kāreti, thinamiddhavamanaṃ kāreti, abhirikānottappavamanaṃ kāreti, sabbakilesavamanaṃ kāreti. Idaṃ vuccati mahārāja bhagavato osādhāpaṇanti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Ye keci osadhā loke vijjanti vividhā bahū\\ | ||
+ | Dhammosadhasamaṃ natthi etaṃ vivatha bhikkhavo. \\ | ||
+ | Dhammosadhaṃ pivitvāna ajarāmaraṇā siyuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhāvayitvā ca passitvā nibbutā upadhikkhaye" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna amataṃ ādetha bhikkhavo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato sīlaratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 163. Pilandho (ma. , Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 292] [\x 292/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ajjhottharitvā tiṭṭhati. Evarūpāni kho mahārāja sīlaratanāni bhagavato ratanāpaṇe pasāritāni. Idaṃ vuccati mahārāja bhagavato sīlaratananti. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna ratanaṃ vo pilandhathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato samādhiratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Na ca vikkhipate cittaṃ etaṃ tumhe pilandhathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato paññāratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Khippaṃ phasseti amataṃ na ca so rocate bhave" | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 164. Pilandhassa (sī. Mu, ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 293] [\x 293/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato vimuttiratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Vimuttiratanamālantu udikkhanti sadevakā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato vimuttiñāṇadassanaratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Yena ñāṇena bujjhanti ariyā katakiccataṃ, | ||
+ | Taṃ ñāṇaratanaṃ laddhuṃ vāyametha jinorasā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 15. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato paṭisambhidāratanaṃ? | ||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 165. Agalū (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 294] [\x 294/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pañhaṃ pucchissati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Asamabhīto anubbiggo atirocati sadevake" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 16. Katamaṃ mahārāja bhagavato bojjhaṅgaratanaṃ? | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Kammena taṃ kiṇitvāna ratanaṃ vo pilandhathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 17. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 295] [\x 295/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Āyu arogatā vaṇṇaṃ saggaṃ uccākulīnatā, | ||
+ | Asaṅkhatañca amataṃ atthi sabbāpaṇe jine. \\ | ||
+ | Appena bahukenāpi kammamūlena gayhati, \\ | ||
+ | Kiṇitvā saddhāmūlena samiddhā hotha bhikkhavo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 18. Bhagavato kho mahārāja dhammanagare evarūpā janāpaṭivasanti suttantikā venayikāābhidhammikā dhammakathikā jātakabhāṇakā dīghabhāṇakā majjhimabhāṇakā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Vītataṇhā anādānā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Āraññakā dhūtadharā jhāyino lūkhacīvarā, | ||
+ | Vivekābhiratā dhīrā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nesajjikā santhatikā atho' | ||
+ | Paṃsukūladharā sabbe dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 296] [\x 296/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ticīvaradharā santā cammakhaṇḍacatutthikā\\ | ||
+ | Ratā ekāsane viññū dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Appicchā nipakā dhīrā appāhārā alolūpā\\ | ||
+ | Lābhālābhena santuṭṭhā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jhāyī jhānaratā dhīrā santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
+ | Ākiñcaññaṃ patthayānā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭipannā phaladdhā ca sekhā phalasamaṅgino \\ | ||
+ | Āsiṃsakā uttamatthaṃ dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sotāpannā ca vimalā sakadāgāmino ca ye \\ | ||
+ | Anāgāmī ca arahanto dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Satipaṭṭhānakusalā bojjhaṅgabhāvanāratā \\ | ||
+ | Vipassakā dhammadharā dhammanagare vasanti te. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iddhipādesu kusalā samādhibhāvanā ratā \\ | ||
+ | Sammappadhānamanuyuttā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhiññāpāramippattā pettike gocare ratā\\ | ||
+ | Antalikkhamhi caraṇā dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Okkhittacakkhū mitabhāṇī guttadvārā susaṃvutā\\ | ||
+ | Sudantā uttame dhamme dhammanagare vasanti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tevijjaja chaḷabhiññā ca iddhiyā pāramiṃgatā \\ | ||
+ | Paññāya pāramippattā dhammanagare vasanti te" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 19. Ye kho mahārāja bhikkhū aparimitañāṇavaradharā asaṅgā atuliyaguṇā atulayasā atulabalā atulatejā dhammacakkānuppavattakā paññāpāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū iddhimanto adhigatapaṭisambhidā pattavesārajjā gaganavarā durāsadā duppasahā anālambavarā sasāgaramahīdharapaṭhavikampakācandasuriyaparimajjakāvikubbaṇādhiṭṭhānābhinīhā- rakusalā iddhiyā pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū dhutaṅgamanugatā appicchā santuṭṭhā viññattimanesanajigucchakā piṇḍāya sapadānacārino bhamarā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 297] [\x 297/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nirapekkhā arahattamanuppattā dhutaṅgaguṇe agganikkhittā. Evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhu bhagavato dhammanagare ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū parisuddhā vimalā nikkilesā cutupapātakusalā dibbacakkhumhi pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhu bhagavato dhammanagare ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu vinayaññū vinayakovidā nidānapaṭhanakusalā āpatti - anāpatti- garuka - satekiccha - atekiccha -vuṭṭhāna - desanā - niggaha - paṭikamma osāraṇa - nissāraṇa - paṭisāraṇa - kusalā vinaye pāramiṃ gatā, evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu vimuttivarakusumamālābaddhā varapavaramahagghaseṭṭhabhāvamanuppattā bahujanakantamahipatthitā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu catusaccābhisamayapaṭividdhā diṭṭhasaccā viññātasāsanā catusu sāmaññaphalesu tiṇṇavicikicchā paṭiladdhaphalasukhā aññesampi paṭipannānaṃ te phale saṃvibhajanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū sīlavarasugandhamanulittā anekavidhabahuguṇadharā kilesamaladuggandhavidhamakā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu dhammakāmā piyasamudāhārā abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmojjā araññagatāpi rukkhamūlagatāpi suññāgāragatāpi dhammavararasaṃ pivanti, kāyena vācāya manasā dhammavararasamogāḷhā adhimattapaṭibhānā dhammesu dhammesanapaṭipannā ito vā tato vā yattha yattha appicchakathā santuṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 213. Rūparakkhā (ma). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 298] [\x 298/] \\ | ||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu pubbarattāpararattaṃ jāgariyānuyogamanuyuttā nisajjaṭṭhānacaṅkamehi rattindivaṃ vītināmenti bhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā kilesapaṭibāhanāya sadatthapasutā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū navaṅgaṃ buddhavacanaṃ atthato ca byañjanato ca nayato ca kāraṇato ca hetuto ca udāharaṇato ca vācenti anuvācenti bhāsanti anubhāsanti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhu dhammaratanabhogena āgamapariyattisutabhogena bhogino dhanino niddiṭṭhasarabyañjanalakkhaṇapaṭivedhā viññū pharaṇā, evarūpā kho mahārāja bhikkhū bhagavato dhammanagare dhammaseṭhino' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye pana te mahārāja bhikkhū uḷāradesanāpaṭivedhā parivaṇṇārammaṇavibhattiniddesā sikkhāguṇapāramippattā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evaṃ suvibhattaṃ kho mahārāja bhagavato dhammanagaraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti vaḍḍhakissa mahattanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva lokanāthassa disvā dhammapuraṃ varaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti atthi so bhagavā iti. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena jānanti ummī disvāna sāgare, \\ | ||
+ | Yathāyaṃ dissate ummī mahanto so bhavissati. \\ | ||
+ | Tathā buddhaṃ sokanudaṃ sabbatthamaparājitaṃ, | ||
+ | Taṇhakkhayamanuppattaṃ bhavasaṃsāramocanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ ummī disvā sadevake, \\ | ||
+ | Yathā dhammūmmivipphāro aggo buddho bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena jānanti disvā accuggataṃ giriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yathā accuggato eso himavā so bhavissati. \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 299] [\x 299/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathā disvā dhammagiriṃ sītībhūtaṃ nirupadhiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Accuggataṃ bhagavato acalaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ disvāna dhammapabbataṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tathā hi so mahāvīro aggo buddho bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā' | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti mahā eso gajo iti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva buddhanāgassa padaṃ disvā vibhāvino\\ | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti uḷāro so bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena jānānti bhīte disvāna kummige\\ | ||
+ | Migarājassa saddena bhītā me kummigā iti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva titthiye disvā vitthate bhītamānase\\ | ||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ dhammarājena gajjitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nibbutaṃ paṭhaviṃ disvā haritapattaṃ mahodikaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti mahāmeghena nibbutaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathevimaṃ janaṃ disvā āmoditapamoditaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ dhammameghena tappitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Laggaṃ disvā bhusaṃ paṅkaṃ kalaladdagataṃ mahiṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Anumānena jānanti vārikkhandho mahā gato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathevimaṃ janaṃ disvā rajapaṅkasamohitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Vahitaṃ dhammanadiyā vissaṭṭhaṃ dhammasāgare | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhammāmatagataṃ disvā sadevakamimaṃ mahiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ dhammakkhandho mahā gato. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānena jānanti ghāyitvā gandhamuttamaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yathāyaṃ vāyati gandho bhessanti pupphitā dumā | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tathevāyaṃ sīlagandho pavāyati sadevake\\ | ||
+ | Anumānena ñātabbaṃ atthi buddho anuttaro" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 20. Evarūpena kho mahārāja kāraṇasatena kāraṇasahassena hetusatena hetusahassena nayasatena nayasahassena opammasatena opammasahassena sakkā buddhabalaṃ upadassayituṃ. Yathā mahārāja dakkho mālākāro nānāpuppharāsimhā ācariyānusatthiyā | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 300] [\x 300/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paccattapurisakārena vicittaṃ mālāguṇarāsiṃ kareyya, evameva kho mahārāja so bhagavā vicittapuppharāsi viya anantaguṇo appameyyaguṇo. Ahametarahi jinasāsane mālākāro viya pupphaganthako pubbakānaṃ ācariyānaṃ maggenapi mayhaṃ buddhibalenapi asaṅkheyyenapi kāraṇena anumānena buddhabalaṃ dīpayissāmi. Tvampanettha chandaṃ janehi savaṇāyā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 21. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānapañho <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Dhutaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Pūna passati gihī rājā anāgāmiphale ṭhite. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ubho' | ||
+ | Bujjheyya ce gihī dhamme dhutaṅgaṃ nipphalaṃ siyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paravādivādamathanaṃ nipuṇaṃ piṭakattaye, | ||
+ | Handa pucche kathiseṭṭhaṃ so me kaṅkhaṃ vinessatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atha kho milindo rājā yenāyasmā nāgaseno tenupasaṅkami. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho milindo rājā āyasmantaṃ nāgasenaṃ etadavoca ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Na mahārāja ekaññeva sataṃ na dve satāni na tīṇi catupañca satāni na sahassaṃ na koṭisataṃ na koṭisahassaṃ na koṭisatasahassaṃ tiṭṭhatu mahārāja dasannaṃ vīsatiyā satassasahassassa abhisamayo, katamena te pariyāyena anuyogaṃ dammīti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 301] [\x 301/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Tena hi te mahārāja kathayissāmi satena vā sahassena vā satasahassena vā koṭiyā vā koṭisatena vā koṭisahassena vā koṭisatasahassena vā. Yā kāci navaṅge buddhavacane sallekhitācārapaṭipattidhutaguṇavaraṅganissitā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mayhampettha mahārāja paribyattatāya buddhiyā kāraṇaparidīpanaṃ samosarissati teneso attho sivibhatto vicitto paripuṇṇo samānīto bhavissati. Yathā mahārāja kusalo lekhācariyo anusiṭṭho lekhaṃ osārento attano byattatāya buddhiyā kāraṇaparidīpanena lekhaṃ paripūreti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Nagare mahārāja sāvatthiyā pañcakoṭimattā ariyasāvakā bhagavato upāsakaupāsikāyo sattapaññāsasahassānī tīṇisatasahassāni anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhitā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna tattheva gaṇḍambamūle yamakapāṭihāriye vīsatipāṇakoṭiyo abhisamiṃsu. Puna mahārāhulovāde, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nagare rājagahe paññāsasahassāni tīṇisatasahassāni ariyasāvakā bhagavato upāsakaupāsikāyo. Puna tattheva dhanapālahatthināgadamane navutipāṇakoṭiyo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 302] [\x 302/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puna sakkesu kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme buddhavaṃsadesanāya mahāsamayasuttantadesanāya cagaṇanapathamatītānaṃ devatānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Puna sumanamālākārasamāgame garahadinnasamāgame ānandaseṭṭhisamāgame jambukājīvakasamāgame maṇḍukadevaputtasamāgame maṭṭakuṇḍalīdevaputtasamāgame sulasānagarasobhinīsamāgame sirimānagarasobhinīsamāgame pesakāradhitusāmagame cūlasubhaddāsamāgame sāketabrāhmaṇassa ālāhanadassanasamāgame sunāparantakasamāgame sakkapañhasamāgame tirokuḍḍasamāgame ratanasuttasamāgame paccekaṃ caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yāvatā mahārāja bhagavā loke aṭṭhāsi tāva tīsu maṇḍalesu soḷasasu mahājanapadesu yattha yattha bhagavā vihāsi, tattha tattha yebhuyyena dve tayo catupañcasataṃ sahassaṃ satasahassaṃ devā ca manussā ca santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikariṃsu. Ye te mahārāja devā gihīyeva te. Na te pabbajitā. Etāni ceva mahārāja aññāni ca anekāni devatākoṭisatasahassāni gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikariṃsū" | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. "Yadi bhante nāgasena gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 303] [\x 303/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anavajjaṃ na paradukkhāpanaṃ abhayaṃ asampīḷanaṃ ekantavaḍḍhikaṃ aparihāṇiyaṃ amāyaṃ ārakkhā patthitadadaṃ sabbasattadamanaṃ saṃvarahitaṃ patirūpaṃ anissitaṃ vippamuttaṃ rāgakkhayaṃ dosakkhayaṃ mohakkhayaṃ mānappahānaṃ kuvitakkacchedanaṃ kaṅkhāvitaraṇaṃ kosajjaviddhasanaṃaratippahānaṃ khamanaṃ atulaṃ appamāṇaṃ sabbadukkhakkhayagamanaṃ. Ime khomahārāja aṭṭhavīsati dhutaṅgaguṇā yathābhuccaguṇā yehi <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ye kho te mahārāja dhutaguṇe sammā upasevanti te aṭṭhārasahi guṇehi samūpetā bhavanti. Katamehi aṭṭhārasahi? | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Dasa ime mahārāja puggalā dhutaguṇārahā. Katame dasa? Saddho hoti hirimā dhitimā akuho atthavasī alolo sikkhākāmo daḷhasamādāno anujjhānabahulo mettāvihārī. Ime kho mahārāja dasapuggalā dhutaguṇārahā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Ye te mahārāja gihī agārikā kāmabhogino santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------\\ | ||
+ | 214. Ācāro (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 304] [\x 304/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vārañca paṭipattiñca sodhayitvā ajjetarahi gihīyeva santā santaṃ paramatthaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikaronti. Na mahārāja dhutaguṇesu pubbāsevanaṃ vinā ekissā yeva jātiyā arahattasacchikiriyā hoti, uttamena pana viriyena uttamāya paṭipattiyā tathārūpena ācariyena kalyāṇamittena arahattasacchikiriyā hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Yathā vā pana mahārāja bhisakko sallakatto ācariyaṃ dhanena vā vattapaṭipattiyāvā ārādhetvā satthagahaṇa - chedana - lekhana - vedhana - salalūddharaṇa -vaṇadhovana sosana - bhesajjānulimpanavamanavirecanānuvāsana - kiriyamanusikkhitvā vijjāsu katasikkho katupāsāno katahattho āture upasaṅkamati tikicchāya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Paṭhavisamaṃ mahārāja dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ patiṭṭhāṭṭhena. Āposamaṃ mahārāja dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesamaladhovanaṭṭhena. Tejosamaṃ mahārāja dhutaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbakilesavanajjhāpanaṭṭhena. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 305] [\x 305/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Catujātiyavaragandhasamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesaduggandha - paṭivinodaneṭṭhena. Girirājavarasamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ aṭṭhalokadhammavātehi akampiyaṭṭhena. Ākāsasamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbatthagahaṇāpagata - uru - visaṭa - vitthata - mahantaṭṭhena. Nadīsamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ kilesamalavāhanaṭṭhena. Sudesikasamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ jātikantāra kilesavanagahananittharaṇaṭṭhena. Mahāsatthavāhasamaṃ mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ sabbabhayasuññakhemaabhayavarapavaranibbānanagarasampāpanaṭṭhena. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Evaṃ kho mahārāja dhūtaguṇaṃ visuddhikāmānaṃ bahūpakāraṃ sabbadarathapariḷāhanudaṃ aratinudaṃ bhayanudaṃ bhavanudaṃ khilanudaṃ malanudaṃ sokanudaṃ dukkhanudaṃ dosanudaṃ mohanudaṃ mānanudaṃ diṭṭhinudaṃ sabbākusaladhammanudaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja manussā upatthambhavasena bhojanaṃ upasevanti, hitavasanena bhesajjaṃ upasevanti, upakāravasena mittaṃ upasevanti, tāraṇavasena nāvaṃ upasevanti, sugandhavasena mālāgandhaṃ upasevanti, abhayavasena bhīruttānaṃ upasevanti, sippavasena ācariyaṃ upasevanti, yasavasena rājānaṃ upasevanti, kāmadadavasena maṇiratanaṃ upasevanti, evameva kho mahārāja sabbasāmaññaguṇadadavasena ariyā dhūtaguṇaṃ upasevanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Yathā vā pana mahārāja udakaṃ bījavirūhanāya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 306] [\x 306/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭicchādanāya, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Yo kho mahārāja puggalo pāpiccho icchāpakato kuhako luddho odariko lābhakāmo yasakāmo kittikāmo ayutto appatto ananucchaviko anāraho appatirūpo dhutaṅgaṃ samādiyati, | ||
+ | [SL Page 307] [\x 307/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja koci ayutto appatto ananucchaviko anāraho appatirūpo hīno kujātiko khattiyābhisekena abhisiñcati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 13. Yo pana mahārāja puggalo yutto patto anucchaviko araho patirūpo appiccho santuṭṭho pavivitto asaṃsaṭṭho āraddhaviriyo pahitatto asaṭho amāyo na odariko na lābhakāmo na yasakāmo na kittikāmo saddho saddhāpabbajito jarāmaraṇā muccitukāmo sāsanaṃ paggaṇhissāmīti dhutaguṇaṃ samādiyati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 308] [\x 308/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 14. Terasime mahārāja dhutaṅgāni yehi suddhikato nibbānamahāsamuddaṃ pavisitvā bahuvidhadhammakīḷamabhikīḷati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja sadhano nāviko paṭṭane suṭṭhukatasuṅko mahāsamuddaṃ pavisitvā vaṅgaṃ takkolaṃ cīnaṃ sovīraṃ suraṭṭhaṃ alasandaṃ kolapaṭṭaṃ suvaṇṇabhumiṃ gacchati aññampi yaṃ kiñci nāvāsañcaraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja kassako paṭhamaṃ khettadosaṃ tiṇakaṭṭhapāsāṇaṃ apanetvā kasitvā vapitvā sammā udakaṃ pavesetvā rakkhitvā gopetvā lavaṇamaddanena bahudhaññako hoti, tassādheyyā bhavanti ye keci adhanā kapaṇā daḷiddā duggatajanā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā vā pana mahārāja khattiyo muddhāvasitto abhijātakulakalīno chejjabhejjajanānusāsane issaro hoti vasavattī sāmiko icchākaraṇo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 15. Nanu mahārāja thero upaseno vaṅgantaputto sallekhadhutaguṇe paripūrakāritāya anādiyitvā sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katikaṃ sapariso naradammasārathiṃ paṭisallānagataṃ upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato pāde sirasā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Bhagavā ca taṃ suvinītaṃ parisaṃ oloketvā haṭṭhatuṭṭho pamudito udaggo parisāya saddhiṃ sallāpaṃ sallapitvā asambhinnena brahmassarena etadavoca: \\ | ||
+ | [SL Page 309] [\x 309/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā mahārāja padumaṃ abhivuddhaparisuddhaudiccajātippabhavaṃ siniddhaṃ mudu lobhaniyaṃ sugandhaṃ piyaṃ patthitaṃ pasatthaṃ jālakaddamānupalittaṃ anupattakesarakaṇṇikābhimaṇḍitaṃ bhamaragaṇasevitaṃ sītalasalilasāvaddhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Siniddhamudumaddavamettacitto hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ghātitahatavihatakileso hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Hatanihatamānadappo hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Acala - daḷhaniviṭṭha - nibbematika - saddho hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paripuṇṇapīṇitapahaṭṭhalobhaniyasantasukhasamāpattilābhī hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sīlavarapavaraasamasucigandhaparibhāvito hoti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Devamanussānaṃ piyo hoti manāpo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khīṇāsavaariyavarapuggalapatthito devamanussānaṃ vanditapūjito, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Budhavibudhapaṇḍitajanānaṃ thutathavitathomitapasattho, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idha vā huraṃ vā lokena anupalitto, appalokavajje pi bhayadassāvī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vipulavarasampattikāmānaṃ maggaphalavaratthasādhano, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Āyācitavipulapaṇītapaccayabhāgī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aniketasayano, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jhānajjhositatappavaravihārī, | ||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 215. Jhānajjhāsita. . . . . (Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 310] [\x 310/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vījaṭitalilesajālavatthu, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhinnabhaggasaṅkuṭitasaṃchinnagatinīvaraṇo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Akuppadhammo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Abhinītavāso, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anavajjabhogī, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gativimutto, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Uttiṇṇasabbavicikiccho, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vimuttijjhositatto, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Diṭṭhadhammo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Acaladaḷhabhīruttānamupagato, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Samucchinnānusayo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabbāsavakkhayaṃ patto, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Santasukhasamāpattivihārabahulo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sabbasamaṇaguṇasamupeto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Imehi tisaṃguṇavarehi samupeto hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nanu mahārāja thero sāriputto dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā aggapuriso ṭhapetvā dasabalaṃ lokācariyaṃ. So'pi aparimitāsaṅkheyyakappe samācitakusalamūlo brāhmaṇakulakulīno manāpikaṃ kāmaratiṃ anekasatasaṅkhyaṃ dhanavarañca ohāya jinasāsane pabbajitvā imehi terasahi dhutaguṇehi kāyavacīcittaṃ damayitvā ajjetarahi anantaguṇasamannāgato gotamassa bhagavato sāsanavare dhammacakkamanuppavattako jāto. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena ekaṅguttaranikāyavaralañjake " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dhutaṅgavaggo dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Anumānapañhā samattā. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----\\ | ||
+ | 216. Vimuttijjhāsitattā (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 311] [\x 311/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Opammakathā pañhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mātikā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | "Idha mahārāja arahattaṃ sacchikātukāmena bhikkhunā ghorassarassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kukkuṭassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kalandakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Dīpiniyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Dīpikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kummassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Vaṃsassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ cāpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ vāyassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Makkaṭassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Lāpulatāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Padumassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Sālakalyāṇikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ nāvāya tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Nāvālakanakassa-217. Dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kūpassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Niyāmakassa tīni aṅgāni gahetabbāni kammakarassa-218. Ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Samuddassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Paṭhaviyā pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Āpassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Tejassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 217. Nāvālagganakassa (ma) 218. Kammakārassa. (Ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 312] [\x 312/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ākāsassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Candassa pañca aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Suriyassa satta aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Sakkassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Cakkavattissa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Upacikāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Biḷārassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Undurassa eka aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Vicchikasa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Nakulassa ekaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 313] [\x 313/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Maṇiratanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Māgavikassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Bāḷisikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Tacchakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kumbhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Kāḷāyasassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Chattassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Khettassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Agadassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Bhojanassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Issatthassa cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Rañño cattāri aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Dovārikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Nisadāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Padīpassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Mayurassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Turagassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Soṇḍikassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Indakhīlassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Tulāya ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Khaggassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Macchassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Iṇagāhakassa <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 219. Mattassa (kesuci. ) 220. Suṅkaghāyakassa (kesuci. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 314] [\x 314/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Corassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Sakuṇagghiyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Sunakhassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Tikicchakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Gabbhiniyā dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Camariyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Kikiyā dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kapotikāya tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Ekanayanassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Kassassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Jambukasigāliyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Vaṅgavārakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Dabbiyā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Iṇasādhakassa tīṇi aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Anuvicinakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Sārathissa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Bhojakassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbāni. Tunnavāyassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Nāvāyikassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhamarassa dve aṅgāni gahetabbānī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mātikā samattā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gadubhavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Gadrabhaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 315] [\x 315/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cammakhaṇḍaṃ pattharitvā sayitabbaṃ. Na sayanabahulena bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Alaṃ phāsuvihārāya pahitattassa bhikkhuno" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gadrabhaṅgapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Kukkuṭaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭo kālena samayeneva vuṭṭhāti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kālena samayeneva vuṭṭhahitvā cetiyaṅgaṇaṃ sammajjitvā pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā sarīraṃ paṭijaggitvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā punadeva suññāgāraṃ pavisitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭo paṭhaviṃ khaṇitvā ajjhehāraṃ ajjhoharati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā ajjhohāraṃ ajjhoharitabbaṃ 'neva davāya na <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Evaṃ āhari āhāraṃ yāpanatthāya mucchito' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 316] [\x 316/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭo sacakkhuko' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Jivhavāssa yathā mūgo balavā dubbalori va, \\ | ||
+ | Atha atthe samuppanne sayetha matasāyika' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kukkuṭo leḍḍūdaṇḍalaguḷamuggarehi paripātiyanto' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yatā supanto-221. Mātaṅgo sakaṃ soṇḍaṃ na maddati, \\ | ||
+ | Bhakkhābhakkhaṃ vijānāti attano vuttikappanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva buddhaputtena appamattena vā pana, \\ | ||
+ | Jinavacanaṃ na madditabbaṃ manasikāravaruttama' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kukkuṭaṅgapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Kalandakaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 221. Supanto. Supanno. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 317] [\x 317/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kilesasattumhi opatante satipaṭṭhānalaguḷaṃ papphoṭetvā mahantaṃ katvā teneva satipaṭṭhānaguḷena sabbe kilesā paṭibāhitabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja kalandakassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena cullapanthakena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Yadā kilesā opatanti sāmaññaguṇadhaṃsanā, | ||
+ | Satipaṭṭhānalaguḷena hantabbā te punappuna' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kalandakaṅgapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Dīpiniyaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Nāhaṃ puna upessaṃ gabbhaseyyaṃ atha ce patthayasī pavassa devā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dīpiniyaṅgapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Dīpikaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 318] [\x 318/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yogī yogāvacaro nacirasseva chalabhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇāti idaṃ mahārāja dīpikassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therehi dhammasaṅgāhakehi- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Tathevāyaṃ buddhaputto yuttayogo vipassako\\ | ||
+ | Araññaṃ pavisitvāna gaṇhāti phalamuttama' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja dīpiko yaṃ kiñci pasuṃ vadhitvā vāmena passena patitaṃ na bhakkhati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena veḷudānena vā pattadānenavā pupphadānena vā phaladānena vā sinānadānena vā mattikādānena vā cuṇṇadānena vā dantakaṭṭhadānena <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Sace bhutto bhaveyyāhaṃ sājīve gaharito mama. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadi' | ||
+ | Neva bhindeyya ājīvaṃ cajamāno' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dīpikaṅgapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Kummaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 319] [\x 319/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kummo udake uppilavanto sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā yadi koci passati, tattheva nimujjati gāḷhamogāhati 'mā maṃ te puna passeyyu' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kummo paṭhaviṃ khaṇitvā vivitte vāsaṃ kappeti, evameva khomahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahitvā suññaṃ vivittaṃ kānanaṃ vanapatthaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ appasaddaṃ appanigghosaṃ pavivittamogāhitvā vivitteyeva vāsamupagantabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja kummassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena upasenena vaṅgantaputtena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Seve senāsanaṃ bhikkhū paṭisallānakāraṇā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kummo cārikaṃ caramāno yadi kañci passati vā saddaṃ suṇātivā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kummaṅgapañho pañcamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 320] [\x 320/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Vaṃsaṅga pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena rāhulena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Kappiye anavajjasmiṃ ṭhatvā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vaṃsaṅgapañho chaṭṭho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Cāpaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Cāpe vānuname-222. Dhīro vaṃso' | ||
+ | Paṭilomaṃ na vatteyya sa rājavasatiṃ vase' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cāpaṅgapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Vāyasaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 222. Cāpe vunūdaro (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 321] [\x 321/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vāyaso yaṃ kiñci bhojanaṃ disvā ñātīhi saṃvibhajitvā bhuñjati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhoginā bhavitabbaṃ sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi. Idaṃ mahārāja vāyasassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Sace me upanāmenti yathā laddhaṃ tapassino\\ | ||
+ | Sabbesaṃ vibhajitvāna tato bhuñjāmi bhojana' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vāyasaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Makkaṭaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja makkaṭo rukkheyeva carati tiṭṭhati nisīdati. Yadi middhaṃ okkamati tattheva ratti vāsamanubhavati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena pavanābhimukhena bhavitabbaṃ. Pavaneyeva ṭhānacaṅkamanisajjāsayanaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Caṅkamanto' | ||
+ | Pavane sobhate bhikkhu pavanantaṃ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Uddānaṃ: - | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ghorassaro ca kukkuṭo kalando dīpini dīpiko\\ | ||
+ | Kummo vaṃso ca cāpo ca vāyaso atha makkaṭo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gadubhavaggo paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 322] [\x 322/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Samuddavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Lāpūlataṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ālambitvā soṇḍikāhi tato upari vaḍḍhati-222. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva buddhaputtenārahattaphalakāminā\\ | ||
+ | Ārammaṇaṃ ālambitvā vaḍḍhitabbaṃ asekhaphale' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lāpulataṅgapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Padumaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja padumaṃ udakā accuggamma tiṭṭhati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja padumaṃ appamattakenapi anilena īritaṃ calati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena appamattakesu pi kilesesu saññamo karaṇīyo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 221. Lābulatāya. (Ma) 222. Vaḍḍhati uppari (ma) (ma. Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 323] [\x 323/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Idaṃ mahārāja padumassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Padumaṅgapañho dutiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Bījaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja bījaṃ suparisodhite khette ropitaṃ khippameva saṃvirūhati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Vipulaṃ tassa phalaṃ hoti api toseti kassakaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tatheva yogino cittaṃ suññāgāre visodhitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Satipaṭṭhānakhettamhi khippameva virūhatī?' | ||
+ | Bījaṅgapañho tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Sālakalyāṇikaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 324] [\x 324/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Anto paṭhaviyaṃyeva satahattho pi vaḍḍhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā kālamhi sampatte paripākena so dumo\\ | ||
+ | Uggañjitvāna ekāhaṃ satahattho pi vaḍḍhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Evamevāhaṃ mahāvīra sālakalyāṇikā viya, \\ | ||
+ | Abbhantare suññāgāre dhammato abhivaḍḍhisa" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sālakalyāṇikaṅgapañhā catuttho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Nāvaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja nāvā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja nāvā aparimitamanantamapāramakkhobhitagambhīre mahatimahāghose timitimiṅgalamakaramacchagaṇākule mahati mahāsamudde carati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena tiparivaṭṭadvādasākāracatusaccābhisamayapaṭivedhe mānasaṃ sañcārayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja nāvāya tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare saccasaṃyutte - vitakkentā ca kho tumhe bhikkhave idaṃ dukkhanti vitakkeyyātha, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nāvaṅgapañho pañcamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 325] [\x 325/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Nāvālakanakaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja nāvālakanakaṃ na pilavati, 225. Visīdati, hatthasate' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā samudde lakanaṃ na palavati visīdati\\ | ||
+ | Tatheva lābhasakkāre mā palavatha visidathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nāvālakanakaṅgapañhochaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Kupaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kupaṅgapañho sattamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 223. Nāvālagganakassa. 224. Laggeti (ma). 225. Jalavati (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 326] [\x 326/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Niyāmakaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Duggā uddharathattānaṃ paṅke santo' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja niyāmakassa yaṃ kiñci mahāsamudde kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā sabbantaṃ viditaṃ hoti evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kusalākusalaṃ sāvajjānavajjaṃ hīnappaṇitaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ vijānitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja niyāmakassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja niyāmako yante muddikaṃ deti' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Niyāmakaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Kammakaraṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 327] [\x 327/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Satataṃ samitaṃ appamatto upaṭṭhitasati sato sampajāno samāhito ekaggacitto jātijarā byādhimaraṇasokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccissāmīti appamādo me karaṇīyo' | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | Kāye sabhāvaṃ disvāna dukkhassantaṃ karissathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kammakaraṅgapañho navamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Samuddaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja samuddo muttā-maṇi-veḷuriya-saṅkha-silā-pavāḷa-phaḷika-maṇi -vividharatananicayaṃ dhārentā pidahati, na bahi vikirati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena magga-phala-jhāna-vimokkha-samādhi-samāpatti-vipassanābhiññā-vividha guṇaratanāni adhigantvā pidahitabbāni, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja samuddo mahatimahābhutehi saddhiṃ saṃvasati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena appicchaṃ santuṭṭhaṃ dhutavādaṃ sallekhavuttiṃ ācārasampannaṃ lajjiṃ pesalaṃ garuṃ bhāvanīyaṃ vattāraṃ vacanakkhamaṃ vodakaṃ pāpagarahiṃ ovādakaṃ anusāsakaṃ viññāpakaṃ sandassakaṃ samādapakaṃ samuttejakaṃ sampahaṃsakaṃ kalyāṇamittaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ upanissāya vasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja samuddassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja samuddo navasalila-sampuṇṇa-gaṅgā-yamunā-aciravatī-sarabhu-mahī-ādīhi nadīsatasahassehi antaḷikkhe saliladhārāhi ca purito pi sakaṃ velaṃ nātivattati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena lābhasakkāra-siloka-vandana- | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 328] [\x 328/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mānana pūjanakāraṇā jīvitahetu pi sañcicca sikkhāpadavītikkamo na karaṇiyo. Idaṃ mahārāja samuddassa <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja samuddo sabbasavantīhi gaṅgā yamunā-aciravatī-sarabhu-mahīhi antaḷikkhe udakadhārāhi pina paripūrati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Aggi yathā tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ ḍahanto\\ | ||
+ | Na tappati sāgaro vā nadīhi, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ hime-226. Paṇḍitā rājaseṭṭha\\ | ||
+ | Sutvā na tappanti subhāsitenā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Samuddaṅgapañho dasamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Samuddavaggo dutiyo\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ- lāpūlatā ca padumaṃ bījaṃ sālakalyāṇikā, | ||
+ | Nāvā ca nāvālakanaṃ kupo niyāmako tathā\\ | ||
+ | Kammakaro samuddo ca vaggo tena pavuccatī ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Paṭhavivaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Paṭhavyaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 226. Evampi. Ve. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 329] [\x 329/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lābhālābhe yasāyase nindāpasaṃsāya sukhe dukkhe sabbattha tādināyeva bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja paṭhaviyā paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja paṭhavī maṇḍanavibhūsanāpagatā sakagandhaparibhāvitā. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena vibhusanāpagatena sakasīlagandhaparibhāvitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja paṭhaviyā dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacapaṃ mahārāja paṭhavī nirantarā acchiddā asusirā bahalā ghanā vitthachiṇṇā. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena nirantaramakhaṇḍācchiddāsusira-bahala-ghanavitthiṇṇasīlena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja paṭhaviyā tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja paṭhavī gāma-nigama-nagara-janapada-rukkhapabbata-nadī-taḷākapokkharaṇi-migapakkhi- -manuja-nara-nārī-gaṇaṃ-dhārentī pi akilāsu hoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ovadantena pi anusāsantena pi viññāpentana pi sandassentena pi samādapentena pi samuttejentena pi sampahaṃsentena pi dhammadesanāsu akilāsunā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja paṭhaviyā catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja paṭhavī anunayapaṭighavippamuttā. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena anunayapaṭighavippamuttena paṭhavisamena cetasā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja paṭhaviyā pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ekañce bāhaṃ gandhena ālimpeyya pamoditā\\ | ||
+ | Amusmiṃ paṭigho natthi rāgo asmiṃ na vijjati\\ | ||
+ | Paṭhavisamacittā te tādisā samaṇā mamā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paṭhavyaṅgapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Āpaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | [SL Page 330] [\x 330/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nemittika-nippesakataṃ apanetvā susaṇṭhitākampitālulitasabhāvaparisuddhācārena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja āpassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja āpo sītalasabhāvasaṇṭhito. Evameva kho mahārāja yogināyogāvacarena sabbasattesu khantimettānuddayāsampannena hitesinā anukampakena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja āpassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja āpo asuciṃ suciṃ karoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena gāme vā araññe vā upajjhāye ācariye ācariyamattesu sabbattha anadhikaraṇena bhavitabbaṃ anavakāsakārinā. Idaṃ mahārāja āpassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja āpo bahujanapatthito. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena appiccha-santuṭṭha. Pavivitta-paṭisallānena satataṃ sabbalokābhipatthitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja āpassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja āpo na kassaci ahitamupadahati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena para-bhaṇḍana-kalaha-viggaha-vivāda-rittajjhāna-arati-jananaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Varañca me adho sakka sabbabhūtānamissara\\ | ||
+ | Na mano vā sarīraṃ vā maṅkato sakka kassaci\\ | ||
+ | Kadāci upahaññetha etaṃ sakka varaṃ vare" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Āpaṅgapañho dutiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Tejaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 331] [\x 331/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tejo niddayo akāruṇiko. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sabbakilesesu kāruññamanuddayā na kātabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja tejassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tejo sītaṃ paṭihanti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena viriyasantāpatejaṃ abhijanetvā kilesā paṭihantabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja tejassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tejo anunayapaṭighavippamutto uṇhamabhijaneti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena anunayapaṭighavippamuttena tejosamena cetasā viharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja tejassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tejo andhakāraṃ vidhamati, ālokaṃ dasseti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena avijjandhakāraṃ vidhamitvā ñāṇāloko dassayitabbo. Idaṃ mahārāja tejassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tejaṅgapañho tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Vāyuṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vāyu dharaṇīrūha-pādapa-gaṇe mathayati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena vanantaragatena saṅkhāre vicinantena kilesā mathayitabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja vāyussa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 332] [\x 332/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vāyu ākāse carati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena lokuttaradhammesu mānasaṃ sañcārayitabaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja vāyussa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vāyu gandhamanubhavati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena attano sīlasurabhigandho anubhavitabbo. Idaṃ mahārāja vāyussa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahatebbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vāyu nirālayo aniketavāsī. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena nirālayamaniketamasanthavena sabbattha vimuttena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena suttanipāte- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Santhavāto bhayaṃ jāti niketā jāyatī rajo\\ | ||
+ | Aniketamasanthavaṃ etaṃ ve munidassana" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vāyuṅgapañho catuttho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Pabbataṅga pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Selo yathā ekaghano vātena na samīrati\\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ nindāpasaṃsāsu na samiñjanti paṇḍitāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pabbato thaddho na kenaci saṃsaṭṭho. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena thaddhena asaṃsaṭṭhena bhavitabbaṃ. Na kenaci saṃsaggo karaṇīyo. Idaṃ mahārāja pabbatassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 333] [\x 333/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anokasāriṃ appicchaṃ tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pabbate bījaṃ na virūhati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sakamānase kilesa na virūhāpetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja pabbatassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena subhūtinā- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rāgupasaṃhitaṃ cittaṃ sadā uppajjate mama, \\ | ||
+ | Sayameva paccavekkhitvā ekako taṃ damemahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rajjasi rajanīyesu dussanīyesu dussasi\\ | ||
+ | Muyhasi mohanīyesu nikkhamassū vanā tuvaṃ. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Visuddhānaṃ ayaṃ vāso nimmalānaṃ tapassinaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mā kho visuddhaṃ dusesi nikkhamassu vanā tuva' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pabbato accuggato. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ñāṇaccuggatena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja pabbatassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pamādaṃ appamādena yadā nūdati paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Paññāpāsādamāruyha asoko sokinaṃ pajaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Pabbataṭṭho' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pabbato anunnato anonato. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena unnatāvanti na karaṇīyā. Idaṃ mahārāja pabbatassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja upāsikāya cullasubhaddāya sakasamaṇe parikittayamānāya- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lābhena unnato loko alābhena ca onato, \\ | ||
+ | Lābhālābhena ekaṭṭhā tādisā samaṇā mamāti. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pabbataṅgapañho pañcamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Ākāsaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 334] [\x 334/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja ākāso isitāpasabhūtadijagaṇānusañcarito. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena aniccaṃ dukkhamanattāti saṅkhāresu mānasaṃ sañcārayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja ākāsassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja ākāso santāsanīyo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja ākāso ananto appamāṇo aparimeyyo evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena anantasīlena aparimitañāṇena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja ākāsassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja ākāso alaggo asatto appaniṭṭhito apaḷibuddho. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kule gaṇe lābhe āvāse paḷibodhepaccaye sabbakilesesu ca sabbattha alaggena bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ākāsaṅgapañho chaṭṭho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Candaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 335] [\x 335/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indriyesu guttadvāratāya bhojane mattaññutāya jāgariyānuyoge uttaruttariṃ vaḍḍhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja candassa paṭhamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cando uḷārādhipati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena uḷāracchandādhipatinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja candassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cando nisāya carati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena pavivittena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja candassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cando vimānaketu, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cando āyācitapatthito udeti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena āyācitapatthitena kulāni upasaṅkamitabbāni. Idaṃ mahārāja candassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Candaṅgapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Suriyaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja suriyo tamandhakāraṃ vidhamati. Evameva kho mahārāja yogināyogāvacarena sabbaṃ rāgatamaṃ dosatamaṃ mohatamaṃ mānatamaṃ diṭṭhitamaṃ kilesatamaṃ sabbaṃ duccaritatamaṃ vidhamitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja suriyassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 227. Nicicaṃ navā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 336] [\x 336/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja suriyo abhikkhaṇaṃ carati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena abhikkhaṇaṃ yoniso manasikāro kātabbo. Idaṃ mahārāja suriyassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja suriyo raṃsimālī. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ārammaṇamālinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja suriyassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja suriyo mahājanakāyaṃ santāpentā carati evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattiyā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja puriyo rāhubhayā bhito carati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena duccarita-duggati-visamakantāra-vipāka-vinipāta-kilesajāla-jaṭite diṭṭhi-saṅghāṭapaṭimukke kupatha-pakkhanne kummaggapaṭipanne satte disvā mahatā saṃvegabhayena mānasaṃ saṃvejetabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja suriyassa chaṭṭhaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja suriyo kalyāṇapāpake dasseti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena indriya-bala-bojjhaṅga-satipaṭṭhāna-sammappadhāna-iddhipādalokiya- lokuttara- dhammā dassetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja suriyassa sattamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena vaṅgasena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Suciñca asuciñcāpi kalyāṇañcāpi pāpakaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tathā bhikkhu dhammadharo avijjāpihitaṃ janaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pathaṃ dasseti vividhaṃ ādicco' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Suriyaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Sakkaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 337] [\x 337/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sakko deve disvā paggaṇhāti hāsamahijaneti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sakkassa anabhirati na uppajjati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena suññāgāre anabhirati na uppādetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja sakkassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena subhūtinā- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Nābhijānāmi uppannaṃ mānasaṃ kāmasaṃhita" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sakkaṅgapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Cakkavatyaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cakkavattissa vijite corā na uṭṭhahanti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kāmarāgabyapādavihiṃsāvitakkā na uppādetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja cakkavattissa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- \\ | ||
+ | Vitakkupasame ca yo rato asubhaṃ bhāvayati sadā sato\\ | ||
+ | Esa kho byantikāhiti esa jecchati mārabandhana' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cakkavatti divase divase samuddapariyantaṃ mahāpaṭhaviṃ anuyāyati kalyāṇapāpakāni vicinamāno. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kāyakammaṃ vacīkammaṃ manokammaṃ divase divase paccavekkhitabbaṃ 'kinnu kho me imehitīhi ṭhānehi anupavajjassa divaso vītivattatīti. Idaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 338] [\x 338/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Mahārāja <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cakkavattissa abbhantarabāhirārakkhā susaṃvihitā hoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena abbhantarānaṃ bāhirānaṃ kilesānaṃ ārakkhāya satidovāriko ṭhapetabbo. Idaṃ mahārāja cakkavattissa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cakkavattayaṅgapañho dasamo. \\ | ||
+ | Paṭivivaggo tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ- paṭhavī āpo ca tejo ca vāyo ca pabbatena ca\\ | ||
+ | Ākāso candasuriyo ca sakko ca cakkavattināti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Upacikāvaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Upacikaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Anupalitto lokena bhayā ca parimuccatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Upacikaṅgapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----228. Aṅguttarikanikāyavare (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 339] [\x 339/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Biḷālapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja biḷālo āsanneyeva gocaraṃ pariyesati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena imeyuseva pañcasūpādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassināviharitabbaṃ 'iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo, iti vedanā, iti vedanāya samudayo, iti vedanāya atthagamo, iti saññā, iti saññāya samudayo, iti saññāya atthagamo, iti saṅkhārā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Na ito dūre bhavitabbaṃ bhavaggaṃ kiṃ karissati\\ | ||
+ | Paccuppannamhi vohāre sake kāyamhi vindathā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Biḷālaṅgapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Unduraṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Anolino viharati upasanto sadā sato' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Unduraṅgapañho tatiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 340] [\x 340/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Vicchikaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Parimuccati sabbabhayā duppasaho ca so bhave' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vicchikaṅgapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Nakulaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | "" | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Mettacittena eritabbaṃ etaṃ buddhānasāsananti. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Nakulaṅgapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Jarasigālaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 341] [\x 341/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Bhuñjantaṃ purisaṃ kuṭṭhiṃ sakkacca naṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | So me pakkena hatthena ālopaṃ upanāmayī, | ||
+ | Ālopaṃ pakkhipantassa aṅgulimpettha jijjatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kuḍaḍamūlañca nissāya ālopaṃ paribhuñjisaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhuñjamāne va bhutte vā jegucchaṃ me na vijjatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja jarasigālo bhojanaṃ paṭilabhitvā na vicināti' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Rasesu anugiddhassa jhāne na ramatī mano, \\ | ||
+ | Itarītarena santuṭṭhe sāmaññaṃ paripūratī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jarasigālaṅgapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Migaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 229. Santussitabbaṃ (ma. Sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 342] [\x 342/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja migo manusse disvā yena vā tena vā palāyati' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Mā me kadācī pāpiccho kusīto hīnaviriyo, | ||
+ | Appassuto anācāro sameto-230. Katthaci ahū' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Migaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Gorūpaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punaca paraṃ mahārāja gorūpo ādinnadhuro sukhadukkhena dhūraṃ vahati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja gorūpo chandena ghāyamāno pānīyaṃ pivati. Evameva khomahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ anusatthi chandena pemena pasādena ghāyamānena paṭiggahetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja gorūpassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja gorūpo yena kenaci vāhiyamāno vahati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena theranavakamajjhimabhikkhūnampi gihiupāsakassāpi ovādānusāsanī sirasā sampaṭicchitabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja gorūpassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----\\ | ||
+ | 230. Sammato (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 343] [\x 343/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | So'pi maṃ anusāseyya sampaṭicchāmi muddhanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tibbaṃ chandañca pemañca tasmiṃ disvā upaṭṭhape\\ | ||
+ | Ṭhapeyyācariye ṭhāne sakkacca naṃ punappuna' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gorūpaṅgapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Varāhaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja varāho cikkhallamudakamupagantvā nāsikāya paṭhaviṃ khaṇitvā doṇiṃ katvā doṇikāya sayati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 'Kāye sabhāvaṃ disvāna vicinitvā vipassako\\ | ||
+ | Ekākiyo adutiyo seti ārammaṇantaro' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Varāhaṅgapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Hatthiṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 344] [\x 344/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja hatthi sabbakāyeneva apaloketi, ujukaṃyeva pekkhati, na disāvidisaṃ viloketi. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sabbakāyena apalokinā bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja hatthi anibaddhasayano gocarāya gantvā na tameva desaṃ vāsatthamupagacchati na dhuvappatiṭṭhālayo. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarenaanibaddhasayanena bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja hatthi udakaṃ ogāhitvā sucivimalasītalasalilaparipuṇṇaṃ kumuduppalapadumapuṇḍarīkasañchannaṃ mahatimahantaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja hatthi sato pādaṃ uddharati, sato pādaṃ nikkhipati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena satena sampajānena pādaṃ uddharitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Manasā saṃvaro sādhu sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro\\ | ||
+ | Sabbattha saṃvuto lajjī rakkhitoti pavuccatī' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Hatthiṅgapañho dasamo. \\ | ||
+ | Upacikāvaggo catuttho. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Nakulo sigālo migo gorūpo varāho hatthinā dasāti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 345] [\x 345/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Sīhavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sīhaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sīho catuccaraṇo vikkantacārī. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena caturiddhipādacaraṇena bhavitabbaṃ idaṃ mahārāja sīhassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sīho abhirūparūcirakesarī. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena abhirūparucirasīlakesarinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja sīhassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sīho jīvitapariyādāne' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sīho sapadānabhakkho yasmiṃ okāse nipatti tattheva yāvadatthaṃ bhakkhayati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sīho asannidhibhakkho sakiṃ gocaraṃ bhakkhayitvā na puna taṃ upagacchati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena asannidhikāraparibhoginā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja sīhassa chaṭṭhaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Punacaparaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 231. Agadhito (ma) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 346] [\x 346/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Aladdhā na paritassitabbaṃ. Laddhā pi bhojanaṃ agathitena amucchitena anajjhāpannena ādīnavadassāvinā nissaraṇapaññena paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja sīhissa sattamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare theraṃ mahākassapaṃ parikittayamānena- ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sīhaṅgapañho paṭhamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Cakkavākaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cakkavāko sevālapaṇakabhakkho tena ca santuṭṭhiṃ āpajjati. Tāya ca santuṭṭhiyā balena ca vaṇṇena ca na parihāyati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena yathālābhasantoso karaṇīyo. Yathālābhasantuṭṭho kho pana mahārāja yogī yogāvacaro na parihāyati sīlena, na parihāyati samādhinā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja cakkavāko pāṇe na viheṭhayati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena nihitadaṇḍena nihitasatthena lajjinā dayāpannena sabbapāṇabhutahitānukampinā bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena cakkavākajātake- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yo na hanti na ghātehi na jināti na jāpaye\\ | ||
+ | Ahiṃsā sabbabhutesu veraṃ tassa na kenacī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cakkavākaṅgapañho dutiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 347] [\x 347/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Peṇāhikaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja peṇāhikā pavane divasaṃ gocaraṃ caritvā sāyaṃ pakkhigaṇaṃ upeti attano guttiyā. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ekākinā-232. Pavivekaṃ sevitabbaṃ saṃyojanaparimuttiyā tatra rataṃ alabhamānena upavādabhayaparirakkhanāya saṅghaṃ osaritvā saṅgarakkhitena vasitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja peṇahikāya dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja brahmunā sahampatinā bhagavato santike- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sevetha pantāni senāsanāni\\ | ||
+ | Careyya saṃyojanavippamokkhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sace ratiṃ nādhigaccheyya tattha\\ | ||
+ | Saṅghe vase rakkhitattosatīmā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Peṇāhikaṅgapañho tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Gharakapotaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 232. Ekākikena (sī. Mu. ), Ekakena (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 348] [\x 348/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paccupaṭṭhapetabbā. Idaṃ mahārāja gharakapotassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃmahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena cullanāradajātake- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Mitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñje na ca rūpe manaṃ kare' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Gharakapotaṅgapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Ulūkaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja ulūko supaṭisalalīno hoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena paṭisallānārāmena bhavitabbaṃ paṭisallānaratena. Idaṃ mahārāja ulūkassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ulūkaṅgapañho pañcamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Satapattaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 349] [\x 349/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khemato dassayitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja satapattassa ekaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena piṇḍolabhāradvājena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ubhayānetāni atthāni dassetabbāni yoginā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Satapattaṅgapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Vagagulyaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja vaggulī paragehe vasamāno na tesaṃ parihāniṃ karoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kulāni upasaṅkamitvā atiyācanāya vā viññattibahulatāya vā kāyadosabahulatāya vā atibhāṇitāya vā samānasukhadukkhatāya vā na tesaṃ koci vippaṭisāro karaṇīyo, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Cāgena dhammena bahūhi sādhuhi\\ | ||
+ | Dhanena dhaññena ca khettavatthunā\\ | ||
+ | Puttehi dārehi catuppadehi ca | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ñātīhi mithi ca bandhavehi\\ | ||
+ | Balena vaṇṇena sukhena cūbhayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ na hāyeyyuṃ pareti icchati\\ | ||
+ | Atthassa middhiñca panāhikaṅkhatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Vaggulyaṅgapañho sattamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 350] [\x 350/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Jalūkaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Tena cittena pātabbaṃ vimuttirasamasevana" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Jalūkaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Sappaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sappo caramāno osadhaṃ parivajjento carati. Evameva khomahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena duccaritaṃ parivajjentena caritabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja sappassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja sappo manuse disvā tappati socati cintayati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena kuvitakke vitakketvā aratiṃ uppādayitvā tappitabbaṃ socitabbaṃ cintayitabbaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 351] [\x 351/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Akāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā\\ | ||
+ | Tamekarattiṃ anutappamānā \\ | ||
+ | Socāma sā ratti puna na hessati-233. " Ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sappaṅgapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Ajagaraṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ūnūdaro mitāhāro sato bhikkhu paribbaje. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cattāro pañca ālope abhutvā udakaṃ pive\\ | ||
+ | Alaṃ phāsuvihārāya pahitattassa bhikkhuno" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ajagaraṅgapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Sīhavaggo pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ-- kesarī cakkavāko ca peṇāhi gharakapotako\\ | ||
+ | Ulūko satapatto ca vaggulī ca jalūkikā\\ | ||
+ | Sappo ajagaro ceva vaggo tena pavuccatīti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 233. Pūnanabhessati. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 352] [\x 352/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Makkaṭakavaggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Makkaṭakaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Cittaṃ niyame chasu dvāresu satipaṭṭhānavaruttame. \\ | ||
+ | Kilesā tattha laggā ce hantabbā te vipassīnā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Makkaṭakaṅgapañho paṭhamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Thanassītadārakaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thanassītadārakaṅgapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 234. Sakatthe (sī. Mu. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 353] [\x 353/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Kummaṅga pañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Ahabbo parihāṇāya nibbānasseva santike" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kummaṅga pañho tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Pavanaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pavanaṃ suññaṃ pacurajanehi. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pavanaṃ vivittaṃ janasambādharahitaṃ. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi anariyehi pavivittena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja pavanassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pavanaṃ santaṃ parisuddhaṃ. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena santena parisuddhena bhavitabbaṃ. Nibbutena pahīnamānena pahīnamakkhena bhavītabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja pavanassa catuttaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 354] [\x 354/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Punacaparaṃ mahārāja pavanaṃ ariyajanasaṃsevitaṃ. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ariyajanasaṃsevitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja pavanassa pañcamaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavare- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pavivittehi ariyehi pahitattehi jhāyihi\\ | ||
+ | Niccaṃ āraddhaviriyehi paṇḍitehi sahā vase" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pavanaṅgapañho catuttho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Rukkhaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja rukkho upagatānamanuppaviṭṭhānaṃ janānaṃ chāyaṃ deti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena upagatānamanuppaviṭṭhānaṃ puggalānaṃ āmisapaṭisanthārena vā dhammapaṭisanthārena vā paṭisantharitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja rukkhassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja rukkho <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Dhanapāle rāhule ceva sabbattha samako munī" ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rukkhaṅgapañho pañcamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 355] [\x 355/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Meghaṅgapañho \\ | ||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja megho paṭhaviyā uṇhaṃ nibbāpeti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena mettabhāvanāya sadevako loko nibbāpetabbo. Idaṃ mahārāja meghassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja megho sabbabījāni virūhāpeti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja megho ututo samuṭṭhahitvā dharaṇitalaruhe tiṇarukkhalatāgumbaosadhivanaspatayo parirakkhati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena yonisomanasikāraṃ nibbattetvā tena yonisomanasikārena samaṇadhammo parirakkhitabbo. Yoni so manasikāramūlakā sabbo kusalā dhammā. Idaṃmahārāja meghassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Punacaparaṃ <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Khaṇena upagantvāna bodheti taṃ mahāmunī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Meghaṅgapañhochaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 356] [\x 356/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Maṇiratanaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacapabaraṃ mahārāja maṇiratanaṃ na kenaci saddhiṃ missīyati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena pāpehi pāpasahāyehi saddhiṃ na missitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja maṇiratanassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja maṇiratanaṃ jātiratanehi yojiyati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena uttamavarajātimantehi saddhiṃ saṃvasitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | Tato samaggā nipakā dukkhassantaṃ karissathā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Maṇiratanaṅgapañho sattamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Māgavikaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja māgaviko migesuyeva cittaṃ upanibandhati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena ārammaṇesuyeva cittaṃ upanibandhitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja māgavikassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 357] [\x 357/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja māgaviko kālaṃ kammassa jānāti, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena paṭisallānassa kālo jānitabbo, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja māgaviko migaṃ disvā hāsamabhijaneti. ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ārammaṇe labhitvāna pahitattena bhikkhunā\\ | ||
+ | Bhiyyo hāso janetabbo adhigacchissāmi uttari" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Māgavikaṅgapañho aṭṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Bāḷisikaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja bāḷisiko parittakaṃ vadhitvā vipulaṃ lābhamadhigacchati. Evameva kho mahārāja <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Suññatañcānimittañca vimokkhañcāppaṇihitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Caturo phale chaḷabhiññā cajitvā lokāmisaṃ labhe" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bāḷisikaṅgapañho navamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 358] [\x 358/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Tacchakaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja tacchako phegguṃ apaharitvā sāramādiyati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sassataṃ, ucchedaṃ, tāñjīvataṃsarīraṃ, | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Kāraṇaṅvaṃ niddhamatha kasambuñcāpakassatha\\ | ||
+ | Tato palāpe vāhethacha assamaṇe samaṇamānine. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Niddhamitvāna pāpicche pāpaācāragocare, | ||
+ | Suddhā suddhehi saṃvāsaṃ kappayavho patissatā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tacchakaṅgapañho dasamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Makkaṭakavaggo chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ- makkaṭo dārako kummo vanaṃ rukkho ca pañcamo\\ | ||
+ | Megho mani māgaviko bāḷisī tacchakena cāti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | -----\\ | ||
+ | 235. Tacchetabbā (sīmu. Ma. ( 236. Nisattanijjivataṃ (ka. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 359.] [\x 59/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Kumbhavaggo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Kumbhaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yadunakaṃ taṃ saṇati yaṃ pūraṃ santameva taṃ\\ | ||
+ | Rittakumbhupamo bālo rahado pūro' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kumbhaṅgapañho paṭhamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Kāḷāyasaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja kāḷāyaso sakiṃ pītaṃ udakaṃ na vamati. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena yo sakiṃ uppanno pasādo na puna so vamitabbo ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ----- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 237. Vamati (ma. ) 238. Yonisomanasikārena apitaṃ vamati (ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 360] [\x 360/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dassanamhi parisodhito naro\\ | ||
+ | Ariyadhamme niyato visesagu\\ | ||
+ | Na pavedhati anekabhāgaso\\ | ||
+ | Sabbato ca mukhabhāvameva-339. So" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kāḷāyasaṅgapañho dutiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Chattaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja chattaṃ muddhanupatthambhaṃ hoti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena yonisomanasikārupatthambhena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja chattassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja chattaṃ vātātapameghavuṭṭhiyo paṭihanti. Evameva kho mahārājayoginā yogāvacarena nānāvidhadiṭṭhikaputhusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ matavāta tividhaggisantāpa - kilesavuṭṭhiyo paṭihantabbaṃ. <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā' | ||
+ | Vātātapaṃ nivāreti mahatī devavuṭṭhiyo-240. \\ | ||
+ | Tatheva buddhaputto' | ||
+ | Kilesavuṭṭhiṃ vāreti santāpa-tividhaggayo" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Chattaṅgapañho tatiyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Khettaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 239. Mukhabhāvānameva (sī. Mu. ) 240. Meghavuṭṭhiyo. (Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 361] [\x 361/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja khettaṃ mariyādāsampannaṃ hoti. Tāya ca mariyādāya udakaṃ rakkhitvā dhaññaṃ paripācenti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sīlahirimariyādāsampannena bhavitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja khettaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ hoti kassakassa hāsajanakaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khetatūpamena bhavitabbaṃ uṭṭhānavipuladāyinā\\ | ||
+ | Esa khettavaro nāma yo dade vipulaṃ phala" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Khettaṅgapañho catuttho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Agadaṅgapañho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhante nāgasena, ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja agado daṭṭhaphuṭṭhaasitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ sabbaṃ visaṃ paṭihanti. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena rāgadosamohamānadiṭṭhivisaṃ sabbaṃ paṭihantabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja agadassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena- | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 362] [\x 362/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvatthaṃ daṭṭhukāmena yoginā \\ | ||
+ | Agadeneva hotabbaṃ kilesavisanāsane" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Agadaṅgapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Bhojanaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja bhojanaṃ sattānaṃ balaṃ vaḍḍheti, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja bhojanaṃ sabbasattānaṃ abhipatthitaṃ evavema kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sabbalokābhipatthitena bhavitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja bhojanassa tatiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena mahāmoggallānena-\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Saṃyamena niyamena sīlena paṭipattiyā\\ | ||
+ | Patthitena bhavitabbaṃ sabbalokassa yoginā" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Bhojanaṅgapañho chaṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Issāsaṅgapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. " | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 363] [\x 363/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ujuṃ karoti, hāsamuppādeti ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja issāso āḷakaṃ pariharati vaṅkajimhakuṭilanārācassa ujukaraṇāya. Evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye satipaṭṭhānaāḷakaṃ pariharitabbaṃ vaṅkajimhakuṭilacittassa ujukaraṇāya. Idaṃ mahārāja issāsassa dutiyaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 3. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja issāso lakkhe upāseti, evameva kho mahārāja yogināyogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye upāsitabbaṃ. Kathaṃ mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena imasmiṃ kāye upāsitabbaṃ-242. Aniccato upāsitabbaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Punacaparaṃ mahārāja issāso sāyampātaṃ upāsati, evameva kho mahārāja yoginā yogāvacarena sāyampātaṃ arāmmaṇe upāsitabbaṃ. Idaṃ mahārāja issāsassa catutthaṃ aṅgaṃ gahetabbaṃ. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja therena sārīputtena dhammasenāpatinā- | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yathā issāsako nāma sāyampātaṃ upāsati\\ | ||
+ | Upāsanaṃ ariñcanto labhate bhattavetanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tatheva buddhaputto' | ||
+ | Kāyupāsanaṃ ariñcanto arahattamadhigacchatī" | ||
+ | |||
+ | Issāsaṅgapañho pañcamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 241. Hāsamuppādetabbaṃ. (Sī. Mu. Ma) 242. Upāseti. (Sī. Mu. Ma. ) | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 364] [\x 364/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | Kumbhavaggo sattamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ- kumbho ca kāḷāyaso ca \\ | ||
+ | Chattaṃ khettañca agado\\ | ||
+ | Bhojanena ca issāso\\ | ||
+ | Vuttandāni vidūhi ti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Opammakathāpañho niṭṭhito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ni ga ma naṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iti chasu kaṇḍesu bāvīsativaggapatimaṇḍitesu dvāsaṭṭhiadhikā dvesatā imasmiṃ potthake āgatā milindapañhā samattā. Anāgato ca pana dvācattāḷīsa honti. Āgatā ca anāgatā ca sabbe samodhānetvā catūhi adhikā tisatapañhā honti. Sabbeva ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rañño ca therassa ca pucchāvissajjanāvasāne caturāsītisatasahassayojanabahalā udakapariyantaṃ katvā ayaṃ mahāpaṭhavī chaddhā kampittha, vijjullatā nicchariṃsu, | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindo rā ativiya pamuditahadayo buddhasāsane sāramatiko ratanattaye sunikkaṅkho niggumbo nitthaddho hutvā therassa guṇesu pabbajjāsu paṭipadā iriyāpathesu ca ativiya pasanno vissattho nirālayo nihatamānadappo uddhaṭadāṭho viya bhujagindo evamāha- | ||
+ | |||
+ | ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tadā rājā balakāyehi nāgasenattheraṃ payirupāsitvā milindaṃ nāma vihāraṃ kāretvātherassa niyyādetvā catūhi paccayehi koṭisatehi khīṇāsavehi bhikkhūhi nāgasenattheraṃ paricari. Punapi therassa paññāya pasīditvā puttassa rajjaṃ niyyādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇīti. Tena vuttaṃ-- | ||
+ | |||
+ | [SL Page 365] [\x 365/] | ||
+ | |||
+ | " | ||
+ | Paññāya vimataṃ hantvā santiṃ papponti paṇḍitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yasmiṃ khandhe ṭhitā paññā sati yattha anūnakā\\ | ||
+ | Pūjāvisesassa dharo aggo so'va anuttaro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso sampassaṃ atthamattano \\ | ||
+ | Paññāvante' | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------------ | ||
+ | |||
+ | Laṅkāyaṃ doṇinagare vasatā doṇināminā-243. \\ | ||
+ | Mahātherena lekhitvā suṭṭhapitaṃ yathāsutaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindarājapañho ca nāgasenavisajjanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Milindo hi mahāpaññe nāgaseno supaṇḍito | ||
+ | |||
+ | Iminā puññakammena ito gacchāmi tusitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Metteyyaṃ ' | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milindapañho niṭṭhito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ------- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 243. Imā tisso gāthāyo marammakkharapotthakesuyeva dissanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div showmore> | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | </ | ||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # |